C OP Y R I GH T,

1 887 .

WM . A . M IN ER .
 TO T HE RE A DE R .

HE bo o k that is herewith placed in y o u r h a n d s was
n o t ma d e bu t grew
.It has come in to its place as
an un expected visitan t t o author as well as to reader a n d
,
.
,

the o nly apology for i t s appearance is that it could no t be

k ept back because o f an impulse in the mind o f the aut h or
urging to self assertion
-
.

The voice of truth coming to his own m i n d w i t h u n

looked for messages and guiding his mind in new p aths of
,
i

th ou ght sai d W rite an d he has written A t rst a
,
.
,

single lecture w as prepare d but this o nl y served t o make

,

others nec es sar y and so the body of the work w a s w r i t t e n

,
.

This Will accou n t for the peculiar style o f compositio n ,

f o r some repetition s of thoughts and of quotations from
au thors A s he pressed lin es o f th ough t into un explored
.

el d s it see med necessary that he should reach ulti mates o f

th ough t by several differen t paths that he sh o uld strive

to make h is positions fully understood by giving line u p
on line , precept upon precept here a little and there a

,

l it t le
. G reat care has been taken to allow ad v anced
t h i nkers an d e xperimen ters i n science to give expression

t o their latest d iscoveries ; a n d i t was desired that no i m

portan t facts should be excluded from the list o f e x pe r i

mental truths It has become n ecessary , in p resen t i ng this
.

hypothesis o f imponderable forces for the author to differ

,
4 T O THE RE ADER .

f rom the teachin gs o f some o f our mas t ers in scienc e a nd ,

he trusts that an apology for so d oing will be foun d in the

sel f asse rti n g n ature of the guiding princi ples to which he
-

h as comm itted h imself as beacon li hts i n the un se en

g
realms of mental discove ri es . H e has b e en compel l e d t o

press his th oughts of creation along new paths of gui d ance
a n d h a s gai n ed n e w c onceptions of t h ose i mpon dera b l e

forces that p hysicists have hith e rto failed to classify

havi n g a place among the states o f matter H e has foun d
.

space to have a sign i cance i n the domain o f matter a n d ,

i n its relatio n to the creative potencies that com mand i t in

all of its l ines o f motion that seems ne v e r to ha v e be en
,

though t worth y o f n o tice in our sch ools of ph ilos ophy

and t h at exalts it to the place o f a co mman ding s ov e r
e i g n t y over matter and the rs t things o f a material crea
t l on
W here teachers f ailed to lead material f orces have b ee n
a ccepted as guides and where they h ave led the writer h as
,

ventured to foll o w The do main of the fo rces is a n ew

.

world for scien tic d iscovery In this n e w world t h e r e a r e

.
'

subl ime revelat ions o f v as t wonders but n o m i racles ;

"

S un systems o f w or lds in the domain of spac e reveal th e m

-

selves a s u n its o f creat i o n i n t h e embrace of material fo rce s ,

subm itting to quant i t i ve measuremen ts and with possibili

,

ties reachin g to the i n n i t e s o f power an d compassing t h e

unmeasurable o f space . In the eld o f the forces an i n
,

visibl e atom a line o f force a ray o f ligh t a vibrat i ng

, , ,

c h o rd o f sound hold wit h in themselves the elemen ts fr o m

'

w hich are evo l ved all of the sen sible material forms o f

creation . The sto ry o f creation can not b e t o l d begin J

,
:
 T O T HE R E A DE R : 5

n i n gs o f c re a can no t b e reached an d the voice of a

tio n ,

creator cann ot be heard so long as these fa cts and pote n

cies of the invisible world are i gnored .

U po n the imponderable and in tangible forces o f space

the foundations o f the worlds are laid and upon their c ur ,

rents of immeasurable velocities they are carr i ed t hrough

th e heavens in ban ds of reciprocal sympathy that are so ,

strong and e n d u r i n g t h at earth s inhabit an ts can no t d i s

t i ng u i s h betwee n rest a n d motion .

In f o l l o w m g th e guidance of these rst things in ma t ter

and power the writer may seem to have trenched upon
hol y ground and some devout m,
inds may think h im u n
devout but h e has learned to regard al l t hings hol y whe re
,

Nature gives the imprin t o f her yi n g feet an d her sensi

t ive touch H e sees n o occasion to fear re buke for pressing
.

though t into the presence of H i m whose only perfect r e v

e l a tion o f H imsel f can be made through H i s w o rks an d ,

if h um an though t i s an image in the l ikeness of D ivinit y ,

t h e highes t eviden ce o f S onsh ip can be gained only by thus

en tering in to fellowsh ip with the G reat F ather S ackcloth .

and ashes may be put on a s symbo l s o f worship but a ,

smi l ing face and a cheerful condence in the d a i l v provi

dence of m aterial forces are far more becom ing t he wor
s h i pe r and a better evidence o f fellowship be t ween t h e

human and d ivine than an y for m o f sacrice or any sym ,

bols of humility .

T h is work h a s no t been prepared i n the interest o f an y

sect o f rel igious worshipers ne i t h er is it desired to a n t a g
,

o n i z e any class or school o f philosoph y I ts place amon g .

the moral f orces o f an ad vancin g civilization and upon ,

6 T O THE REA DER .

hum a n faith in i mm o r t a l i t y h a s b e en earnestly considere d

, ,
,

and the co n viction of the author is that to those w h o a c , ,

cept its philosophy o f t h o u g h t f t h e r e will come a lift i ng u p

o f soul after t h e higher possibilities o f a tr ue life f o r i t s ,

o w n sake .T h e bitterness a n d arrogance of re l i g ious S ects

will seem unworthy o f a pa s s m g thought save t o be de,
,

p l o re d
. The thought of coverin g a corrup t life by sh i n i ng
g an

m e n ts obtain ed by human pen itence an d abj ect beg
,

gary , so as to t the mo ral lepe r for a happy i mmortal i t y ,

will be ban ished the hope .

The fe ar o f an angry G od an d the co nscio usness o f a .

degrad ed h uman ity ou t o f mind will rid life o f h a l f i t s

,

h orrors and multiply ab und an tly its h o pes and poss i bi l i

,

t i es in t h e real conicts o f life . S uperstit ious fears w ill

'

pass away and the gyves and chains forged by the l eaders
,

o f men fo r hold ing the masses i n su bj ection to me n t al

serfd om under the t eachings of old superst i t i ons will fall
,
-

_ ,
-

from wear y limbs as by d ivine d eliver ance M en tal cul .

ture and material purity will become t h e watchword of the

.

frie n ds of human ity a n d s o c i e t y wil l seek a material h eav en

upon earth as a preparation for a better state in the

hereafter .

S el f help will be looked upo n as the only w a y up

-

th e sh in ing stairs o f a hopeful and gloried l ife To a ny .

reade r o f these pages who may seek in them freedom f ro m

m o r a l r e s t r a i n t and a l i c e n s e to crimi n al indulgence there
'

will com e the convictio n that the ma t erial body is a self

registering tabl et that is indelibly impr e ssed wit h its o w n

rec ords o f criminal indulgen ces that will hold ea c h so ul

,

to the d a ily fello w ship of its true sel f thus delin eated ,
.
 TO T HE R E A DE R

E very f resh imprin t of a depraved life is a new wou n d i n

i c t e d upo n se l f that knows n o healing a n d every step o f
-

progress made in t h e down ward road o f degradation leads

t o a priso n h ouse that has no gates open ing from W i thout -

throu gh which deliveran ce can come A debauched li f e .

,

like a d iseased bod y is n o t an article of merchan dise that

,

c an b e bough t and sold in the markets C on tracts m a y be .

ma d e and prices paid but no transfers are possible If

, .

restoration can be gained , it must be only by a toilful as

cen t u p a rugged path of earnest toil .

The h Ope of immortality is n ot shut out by the ph i l o s o

ph y of the un seen world here presented The two worlds .

are here reve aled as j oin tly material an d as necessary to ,

ea ch other as power to machine as l i fe to bod y but the

, , ,

p r e e fl c e O f mentality and personality of intellect u al and

mor al b e ing must be co nsidered fro m a hi gher plan e

of thought than can be reached in t h e scho ol o f ph ysics .

We can o nly carry the analogy forward from this l ife and ,

assum e tha t as materialit y and mentality are c o work -

ing entities here so t hey must co ntin ue t o be in the

,

hereafter A gain it ma y be assum e d that in the j o ining

.
, ,

of t h e here with the hereafter as the physical body per

,

ishes the phan to m b ody that is to the ph y s ma l as the

electr o magnetic body is to the magnet may en fold the

mental perso nality within itself and take on the higher

,

form o f life so much desired

,
I n such a case it may fol
.

low that t h e fello w ship of the here may no t be separated

from the fellowship of those that have taken o n a new l i f e .

In the preparation o f these pages the writer must

acknowledge some pressure ab o ve self that has held
8 TO TH E R E A DE R

his mind for more than t e n year s to the subj ect i n han d .

O ften the task has bee n lai d aside and as often resu med ,

until with great reluctance he com mits h is work t o

thoughtful readers in the hope that errors ma y not be
-

magnied and whatever truths may here be found bec o me

'

, ,

the open in g door to a better kn owledge o f the here with

,

a surer trust r e spect i ng the coming l ife .

T H E AUTH O R .
 C H A PTER I .

L A WS A ND M OD E S OF M OTI ON .

FR O M SE EN TO
TH E UNS N FR O M T H E S ENS IBL E
TH E EE

T H E R EAL T RANSCEND I NG S E NS IBL E R E C O G NITI ON

, ,

FR OM TH E H E R E T O T H E EVERYWH E R E G IVI NG
-

R E V E LATI ONS O F T H E I NFI NIT E T H R OU GH

T H E FI NIT E ~ .

HE standpo in t o f sensible measures to the studen t o f ,

scien ce ,is nite and all h i s standards o f weights an d

,

measures
.

_
are inade q uate to i mparting an y true co n ce p

tions o f the in nite : R evelations from the inn ite to th e

mind o f the learner must come in such symbols as may be
tran sl ate d c l early into in tellige n t symbols o f though t .

T h e d iscoverie s of s cience derive their great value fro m

the instruction they co nvey res pecting xe d an d u nvary
ing l aws of n ature accordin g to which the order a n d pro
,

g re s s i v e work o f a sensible creatio n becam e possible .

In t o the constan t working presence o f physical forces

the true teacher in science must lead his pupils and as h e
f

d oes the as s urance is g a i n d that these forces do work

,

to un iversal laws o f guidance S chools o f

though t will become u nifor mwhen these xed
.

3 o f the phy s ical forces are discovered an d their work

presence in n ature accurately del ineated .

10 L AW S AND MOD ES O F MO TI ON .

Whatever place an inn ite mind may occupy in th e

work o f creation one thing is certain A ll c reative \work
has come into place under t h e fashion ing po t ency o f phys
ical forces and such forces as now appear 1 n the hands o f
, ,

the mechanic as mechanical powers

,
L aws o f mo tio n
.

a r e x e d by the impresse d en ergy o f affections o f matte r

in l ines o f a c o n s t a n t impulse I n al l the changes o f

.

matter whether o f state o r place there IS p e rfect o rde r

, ,

and the ultimates o f mo ti o n are perfections of time periods ,

and c omplete harmon y of elements and bodies Of matter

in mot ion .

L aws of motio n are also laws of work that bel ong t o

matter in its nest elemen tary states The laws o f the .

worlds are the same as those o f the ato ms out of which th e

worlds are built and the forces that move o ne also move
the other M olecular and planetary forces must have
.
.

their places u nder the u n 1 v e r s a l laws o f m otion while th e

-

order o f world creation must be in an ascend ing series

from t h e least to the greatest

U nseen atoms and intangible forces are the c o mman d ,

i n
g beginn ings that antedate the rst d a v o f creative work .

These also are n ative to the cold an d darkness and they ,

encompass th e entire eld of thought vision E nergy .

,

force motion are necessary to sensatio n and alo ne r eveal

, ,

material phenomena F irst things to the st ude nt i n all

.

physical research are the seen w hile r s t things in both

,

spiritual and material sources o f being are the unseen .

The scientist s line o f work is unproved by way of
analysis and experimen t wit h matter in its sensible f orms ,

to matter in its unseen an d elementary states In his e n t i re .

 L AW S A ND MODES OF M O TI ON . 11

l ine of investigation matter is f ound i n charge o f materi a l

forces and he is no t mad e acquainted with a single atom
devoid o f en er gy and I t h 1 n k there is n othing in the
,

w o rk o f experimen t that can lead him to bel ieve that

energy h a s an existence apart fro m elemen ts o f matter .

The sc i entist who tre ats O f h e at a s a mod e o f mot ion

has n o test h e can apply to matter, d estitute o f energy

and existing as a mere passive el emen t in Nature If heat .

affords n o tests revealing a material basis i t has deni t e

lines of work and gives tests o f matter under the im pulse

of h ighest tensio n o f material energy It is ligh t an d. ,

heat that g ive the subl ime plane o f creative work where
living organisms nd birth an d where the true h i s t o r v of
creation can be stud ied in the presence of the unseen sove
r e i n t y that causes lig h t to come forth fro m the darkn ess
g
and life to spring out o f the earth .

L ight and heat are to m at ter as life and th ought are to

,

t h e brain an d nervous system that gives t o the brain its

,

sensations and i t does n ot answer th e purpose of th e

,

higher planes o f thought to treat the l ines of their i n u

ence over matter as simply modes o f motion
, , There is .

a somewhat that binds matter to an unseen energy an d

"

gives force to material age n cies that move matter and

work out the myriads o f form and life .

It i s with this somewh at th at scien tic tho u ght must

s e e k a n acquaintance before it can solve the problem o f

,

creation fro m a material standpoint that will command

, ,

u n iversal acceptan ce To do this we must rise abo v e the

.

testimon y o f the senses an d make d iscoveries l n the

,

re alms o f thought under the guidance o f careful e xpe r i

,
 L AW S AND MODES MO TI ON
' '

12 OF .

ments i n which the worki ng presence o f the unsee n

,

elements of material forces that hold matter in c h arge , ,

may appear and the order of their work be diagra mmed

,

and made real to i n tellectual Vi s i on .

E rrors in schools of sc i ence have f oun d place and g i ven

bias to the teachings o f our best masters because o f the false ,

testimo ny of t h e senses These errors must be sough t out .

,

and eliminated from our metho ds o f thought before ,

science can make its greates t d iscoveries .

We still speak o f the sun as r i s 1 n g an d setting and this .

accords wit h sensible phenomena while scientic th ought ,

regar d s t h e su n as neithe r r 1 s 1 n g n or setting but shedd i n g ,

u po n the earth a co nstant l igh t th rough wh ich th e i n h a b l ,

i t a n t s o f the central zo nes pass at a distance o f more than ,

twelve thousand m iles from morn ing to even ing and y e t ,

experiencing n o sensible motion .

The three laws o f mo tion of our schools o f ph i lo soph y , ,

gi v e n as rst truths o f physical science when b rough t ,

under review a r e si l en t respectin g t h e nature of those

,

forces that i mpress matter and establish the paths o f plan

e t a r y motion giving to the plane t s their grand ve l ocities
, ,

an d regulating the i r t i me perio d s o f revolutio n with th e

precisio n o f the most perfec t models of achinery in the m
shop o f the mechan ic .

The rst law of motion afrms the existence o f a bod y ,

as though it is sel f existen t in t hese words : E v e ry oo a y
- ,

tin i n i ts mf
co n u es

sta te f
o r es t, or
f
o u or m mo t i o n , in
t r a zg t Zi n
a s e , e xc e
pt i n so
f ar a s i t M ay oe co mpe l l e d
oy i mpr e s s e d f o r ce s to c k a tz t /za t ta te
, g e s .

Thi s initial step , in the investi g ation o f the l a ws o f

 L AW S AND MODES OF MO TI ON . 13

matter , le ads us t o the t e mpl a t i o n o f

bod ies o f matter
co n

existin g witho u t law an d independent o f an y innate

energy Or any outwa rd mov i n g force . This afrmation

,

of the existen ce of m atter in a state O f i ner t ia has been ,

t h e stu mbling block of science all along the ages I n th e .

analysis of mat ter th ere are const ant and even startling
, ,

revelations o f energy that take on t h e clo thing o f mate

,

r i al forms a n d a ppe a r as f orces m o v i n g a n d co n ditio n i n g

'

matter c h an ging its state and at t h e same time n o dead

, , , ,

or i nert bod ies of matter are discovered an d n o forms o f ,

:
m atte r appear m oving u nde r the in nate impulse o f inertia ,

or o f a dead weight .

While all states of matter from its unseen atomic state ,

to l ts w o rld forms as s u ns a n d planets and its systems o f

, ,

worlds are found in the constant keeping O f i n n a t e an d

n ever c hangin g for ces 3 and W hile s pace is traversed with

l i nes o f force such as l igh t an d g ravit y havin g

, ,

velocities transcen d ing th e measures o f t h ought with a ,

constan t c o nservatio n of all identities of bei n g a n d al l

orders o f creative wo r k 1 n their constant keepi n g this law ,

Or inertia c o n d 1 t 1 o n 1 n g m atter in its beginn ings to bodies

,

a t rest, Without power to c h ange the 1 r state O f rest and if , ,

set in motion witho ut power to reverse or change its

,

motion con fron ts all students O f physical pheno m e n a as

, ,

an unquestioned fu n damental law of physics or more , ,

'

accurately s pe a ki n g as a phen omeno n with ou t law

, .

A gain : This de ad weigh t o f matter assumes its place

as a law o f motion f rom i ts persistence o f co ntinuance in
a straight line a f ter h avin g been se t i n mo tion by some
,

mi raculous proj ectile impuls e and becomes the c e n t r i f ,

14 L AW S AND MODES OF MO TI ON

u gal force balancin g g r a v i t a l at traction in a l l plan e tar y

,

matter and thus dead we i ght 1 5 tra n slated i n to constan t

,

proj ectile force as re a l a s the force o f g ravity

,
.

The second law of mo t l o n introduce s a secon d force to

account for the chan ge o f straight l in e m otio n in to curve
l inear lines O f mo tio n in these word s : C/za n g e o f m o t i o n
,

i mpr e s s e d
7
is ti on l t o ee f t a ke s f l a re
p p
r o or a o r ce , a n a

in th e d i r e c t i o n of t ne s tra i
g n t l i n e in w k i c/z t /i e
f or c e

With these laws o f motion fully in mind there is rst , ,

taugh t the passivity or I nert ia of ma t ter and in the sec ~

, , ,

ond o l a c e the miraculous proj ectile impulse O f b od ies o f

,

matter in a s traigh t lin e ; th ird a change of motio n by ,

a n i mpressed force in a straight line in the d irectio n i n

wh ich the force acts and fourth cu r ve li near mo ti on as a

, ,
-
.

compromise line o f motion a s a r e s u l t o f two independen t ,

straight li n e impulses .

If it was possible that these cond itions o f ma t t e f and

,

fo rc e could have plac e i n the universality o f matter an d

space it w ould be possi b le to i ndividualize the condition
ing impulses and guidance given to i ner t bod ies O f matter ,

an d at the same ti me co nstituting them conditio ning

1 mpu l s e s of universal matter and un iversal mo t ion that in , ,

their cont i nuance should become un iversal laws o f m o t 1 on

, .

I n short it would be possible t o sh o w how a m aterial

,
i

universality should be co nd i tioned by two centralized ind i -

v i d ua l i t i e s o ne giving straight l i n e proj ective impulse

, ,

not belonging to matter the o t h e r d r a w i n g f ro m a ,

cen tralizing point withi n matter ; the former becoming

, ,

c o n t i n u o u s t h r o u h the inn ate inertia o f matter an d th e

, g
 L AW S AND MODES OF MO TI ON . 15

othe r c o n t i nuous by means o f a constant I mpressing or ,

attractin g force from matter

,

L et it be supposed that two bodies Of matter at rest in ,

S pace r e c e 1 v e th eir strai g h t line proj ec tile im pacts at the

, ,

same time an d in the same direction and that eac h body

, , ,

at the same t ime should become an impres sing cen tral

,

force Both bodies would be drawn from the ir r e ctil inea r

.

line o n c u r v e l i n e a r l in es appro ac h i ng each o ther a n d

, , ,

were they moving o n parallel l ines their c h an ged lines of ,

mo tio n would according to the statemen t of the law be

, ,

i n direct lines in the d irectio n O f their ce n t ral impressin g

,

forces and co nsequentl y th ey would be drawn o n con

, , ,

s t a n t l y converging lin es that would meet at the same po in t

i n s pace . S uch po 1 n t would become an attrac ting center

with an i ndeterminate line o f m otion with an aggregatin g ,

attracting power equal to the j oin t attracting energy o f

the two bod ies Thus the initial proj ec tile force would
.

b e merged into central attracting en ergy a n d the pr 1 m a r y ,

d uality of motion and o f force , would be lost i n the con

,

j o ined bodies O f matter

A gain : Were all bod ies o f inert matter in space to
receive proj ectile fo rce as an endowmen t from a s ingle
,

commanding a t a n d were all such bodies also possessed

,

o f a t tracting energy their lines o f m otio n would be as

,

disastrous to all laws o f m otio n as collid ing bodies

would be to their individual identities .

There would be in t h e inaugurating o f s uch a syst em

,

of impulses giving mot ion to the i n ert bodies O f m atter

, ,

n o whence and no w hithe r no determinate cen ters o f ,

motion a n d n o l in es of guidance an d the mystery O f th e,

16 L AW S AND MODES OF MO TI ON .

origin o f inert bodies of m atter 1 n space would b e greater ,

than the endowments o f impulses subsequen tly g i ven .

Bodies o f matter having a chaotic conditio n in s pace,

inert at rest d e s t l t u t e of eithe r in n ate attra ction of ex
, ,

t e r i o r i mpulse of motion presen t to the t h oug h t ful

, ,

studen t O f n ature a dead universe pervaded by material

"

, ,

bodies o f inorganic matter u n caused and unmoved ; a nd ,

,

co n sequen tly antedatin g a rst cause .

This dead u n ive rse o f chao tic bodies o f mat ter I S the
.

ide a l begin ning o f a un iverse o f organic matter wrou g ht ,

u po n a n d moved by creative forces which our t e a O ,

h e rs o f
theology and our old masters l n science have r e l i e ii upon
~

as the begin ning of thought as rst truths to b e accepted as

,

xing the s t a n d po m t s O f O b s e r v a t l o n th at overlook t h e

,

progressive un f oldment s o f matter 1 n to re v olv i ng worlds ,

illuminated and pe r meated by constantly working forces

giving to matter ind ividuality O f forms and material bi rths
in to life .

It W ill be seen at a glance th at the ideal u n iverse o f

, ,

inert matter o f the O l d masters can no t be gathered under

the eld glass of the astro nomer or any o f its parts mad e
,

su bj ect to the test o f the c h e m1 s t 3 i t canno t be measur ed

or an al y zed .

It is i mpo s s ml e to describe m atter separate from th e

forces that pr e v a d e it o r the impressi ng forces that x its
,

l i n es of motio n and establish w ithin it the perenn ial foun

t ains of life . S c ientic though t cann o t accept of a s s u mp
tions respect ing matter i n an elemen tar y state separate ,

from those imp r essing f orces that give to matter its

changes O f state an d its sublime vel ocities .

 L AW S AND MODES OF MO TI ON . 17

In the e ntire eld of s c i entic invest i gat i on there are

n o reliable dat a f rom which we can determine t h e possible

existence of bod ies o f m atter separate from im pressing ,

forces an d hence the assumed state of r e t of bodies o f

,

matter in their elemen tary beg i n ni n gs may safely be

, ,

q u estioned even in t h e presen

,
ce o f the fact that two out
o f the thre e laws of motio n of our text books o f philos

'

O ph y a re based upon the assumption .

T he testimon y of the senses is our authority for b e l i e v

.

i n g in th e I n ert i a o f matter while the testimon y o f s c i e n

,

t i c experimen t is our authority for believing in t h e

ma t erial forces that x in matter all its states o f b o th

, ,

rest and motion .

We h a v e al ready hazarded the thought that scientic

'

methods o f experimen t o n l y lead t o ultimates o f force ,

an d we m ,
a
y here add to such ult imat e s o f force
,

as tra nsce n d sensible m easure The sovereig n forces o f .

l ight heat grav i ty elec tricit y and m a gnetism are classed

, , ,

b y themselves as impon derable forces because the most ,

deli cat ely poised scales of th e experimen ter fail to detect .

in the ir paths of motion the least disturban ce of the ,

balance A t these boundaries o f physical ph enomen a

.
,

scie n ti c thoug h t h a s hereto f ore b e e n b a ffl e d i n all its _

efforts t o d i s c o v e n t h e sources o f the wo nderful po w e r s o f
th ese f o r c e s over m at ter both affecting its states a n d de
,

t e r m i n i n g its modes o f motio n .

A s to the materiality o f th ese forces we have t h e b e s t o f l

auth o rity for both afrm i ng and denying W hen class ed as .

im ponderable they were regarde d as material but in the

, ,

ren e men t of reaso nin g in o u r mo d e rn schools of science

, ,
18 L AW S AND MODES OF MOTI ON .

it has become popular to surrender all qu estions as t o ,

their materi a lity o f structure to th e descriptive phe : .

n o me n a which they present as modes o f m oti o n

,
.

The tru t h is that the problem of the forces that impres s

matte i x its lines o f motion and orders o f o rganic wo rk
,
"

can n ot be solved so long as dead inert matter is treat ed ,

as a necessary factor of the problem A ll scienti c dis .

c o v e r i e s lead to the contemplat io n of organ ic matter as ,

in the constan t keeping of the innate af nities o f atoms

for ato ms and the all comprehensive af nity of r e volving
worlds for the central suns that g i ve xe d laws o f motio n
,
.

to universal matter grouped into social systems o f u n i

,

versal harmony of motion .

C hemical af nities and un iversal attraction of gravita

tion are no thing without matter and at the same time , , ,

every li n e o f mo t i on of either atoms or wo rlds is deter

, ,

mi n ed by the condition ing sovereign ty of th e se forces .

A nother thought deserving n otice is that as these

, , ,

forces cling to matter in body so ma y matter in i t s nest

, ,

atomic o r elementary forms cling to these forces giving

, , ,

metallic l ines of force to the medium environ i ng t h e

organ ic bodies that have taken o n form around g r a v i t a l
centers .

The force curren ts o f the magnet environ ing th e ,

hardened steel that has been saturated with magnetic force ,

are as sensitive to metallic touch as the steel of the mag

.

net The magnetic eld over wh ich a magnet extends its

.
,

attractions is pervaded by ne lines of metallic strength

,

that reveal the same con trol of ne elements of iron that

belongs to the steel o f the magnet The systemat i c ar .
 L AW S AND MODES OF MO TI ON . I9

rangement O f ne particles o f iro n around the poles O f a

magnet when spread upon plane surfaces within the
, ,

elds o f its in uence is secured by forces that are superior

,

to the magnet and apart from it and th a t brings to the

, , ,

steel a power o f sensatio n that in the case o f the nely

,

balanced magnetic needle xes its lines o f rest under th e

, ,

S uperio r electrical c u rrents of guidance that encircle the

earth as a vast magnet .

We do not here refer to the magnet for th e purpose o f

di scuss i n g q uest i ons of el ectro magnetic energy b ut s i m

-
,

pl y to x attentio n upon an organized systematically ,

workin g eld o f force curren ts outside o f matter that

, ,

are superior to matter and that have power to determ in e

i t s l i n e s o f rest an d its modes o f motion
'
L et t h e thought
.

be clearl y xed in th e min d that imponderable electro ,

magnetic fo rce currents movin g in space under th e

, .

guidance o f a locali zed center such ce n ter being a g r a v 1 t a l

,

c enter o f an o rganic body o f solid matter represen t a ,

u niversal mater i alizing potency that is a cond ition ing sove

re i
g yn
,
t alike over both matter and space This po t e n c
. v

i s n ow revealing itself to both the artisan and the scien tist

as a universal sovereignty of materialization M atter is .

t ransparent to this sovereignty o f space and while it is , ,

without weigh t and as immeasurable as the eld o f the

,

forces , it establishes the fou ndatio n cen ters o f all organic

bodies of matter an d is the ba l ancing agency Of al l world
velocities .
 C H A P T ER II
F I R ST TH ING S .

0age has had such teachers as the present and ye t n o ,

age has been less conden t i n its elementar y sources

of knowledge In physical science in religious faith , and
.
,

in the science of governme n t there is a prevailing fe e lin g

,

O f unrest The O l d seems to be passing away anc i en t
.
,

beliefs are fadi n g under the tests of advancing kno wledge ,

w hile foundations for n e w a n d better guid e s o f thought

and of l ife do no t c o me into place

'

U nder th is condition o f unrest and earnest reachin g

forth toward the f uture for surer ele m en ts of though t and
, ,

purer systems of fait h n o th ing that awakens partis an st rife

,

can be deserving accepta n ce While earnest a n d faith ful

.

in quiries respecti n g elements o f being and o f life can no t

fail to be attacked by zealous defenders o f old fa bles ; and -
,

exp e rimenters with me rely sensible phen o men a .

U n fortunatel y schools o f sci e nt i c th ough t are r

,

strained fro m making thorough search in to t h e s o u r c e s o f

Nature s lines of creative energy a s it is regarded by even
,

cultured religious teachers as hol y groun d Th e sources o f .

light the whence Of m atter and th e where o f the begi n

, ,

ning and the when that M ind energ y was an d creation

,
-
,

was not it is regar d ed as profane to inquire after

, .
 FI RS T T H I NGS . 21

Th e writer o f t h e s e pages h a s been restrained for years

by the barrie r to scientic though t and experimen t that
is thus t hrown across the path w a y o f huma n re aso n i n i t s
e ffort to g a ih a n acq uaintance with matter and mate rial

energy in t h e elementary process o f creat io n s gran d work
of n atural un foldmen t .

B ut the where o f a n intelligen t creator a n d t h e whence ,

an d what o f matter can o n l y b e soug h t out by parallel

'

lines o f research and al l classes o f teachers that tell us ,

abou t a creato r must trace such lines o f thought u p

, _

to material be g in n ings through material un foldmen ts

, .

Ignorance respecting the latter surely can be n o evidence

,

Of wisdo m respect ing the former .

P rophecy respecting a creator must begi n where e x pe r i

ment with m aterial phenomen a ends A gain : E viden ces .

of a creator can nd n o place where n o creation is an d ,

mind i ma g e s o f a creator can give n o test imon y o f a sel f

-

e t ern ity of mind as a un it dwelling alone with chaos and

, ,

darkness . I t will therefore rest wit h all those who may

, ,

regard our work and metho ds o f thought as profan e t o ,

follow us in our lines O f research respectin g the elemen tary

,

sources O f matter and Of life t o beginn ings that are actual

,

and e fcient in creative work and ev o lve there f ro m ,

e v idences of m ind energy that may be c o existen t with

- -

matter a n d the rst things o f creation an d then i f they , ,

can tell us more about G od an d the world o f thought will

, ,

be pleased to regard their testimony .

The experimental work of science h as made us a c

qua i n t e d W ith forms o f matter an d material energy that
reach to the grande st conceptions O f t h e H e b r e w poet t e
N

,
22 F I RST T H INGS:
specting the creator when he says i n the r o 4 t h P sa lm
, ,

O L ord my G od thou a r t very great

, , ; thou art clothed
with h onor and maj esty ; who coverest thyself with ligh t
as with a g arme n t w h o s t r e t c h e St out the heav ens like a
c urtai n who layeth the beams of his chambers i n t h e

water s who maketh the clouds his chariot w h o walketh

upon the wings o f the wind ; who maketh his angels
spirits ; his m in isters a aming re who lai d the f o u n d a
tion o f the earth that it should no t be removed forever .

In this glowing imagery o f the psalmist there is rev e aled ,

the grand potency of matter wrapped around with its own

garments o f light and sending for th its ministers o f re
,

from its clo udy cha riots W ith this wo nderful material
.

potency science has come into intimate fellowship It i s .

making merchandise O f its garments of light , and its

messeng e rs wait around all our marts o f trade , an d go
everywhere at the bidd ing of hu m an t hou g ht .

No w our t hought is that a divine mind is no t thus d e

,
.

graded by the work o f science but matter and material ,

agencies are en nobled a n d made t clo th ing and effect ive

mediums o f inti mate fellowship between i n n i t e s of m in d
an d i n n i t e s i ma l s of form compassing all in o ne gran d
,

unity o f being W ith these glim pses o f though t in vision

.
,

it may be safe for us to afrm that matter is immortal in

its ele ments and th at th e material energy tha t laid the
,

foundatio ns o f the earth that it Should no t be rem ov ed

,

forever has always held the elements o f matter well i n

,

its keeping insomuch that chaos never had place at the

,

world s beginn ings and that a mass o f dead inert matter

never was built into the world s f oundation Neither is
.
 F I RS T TH I NGS . 23

there any point in space that is untouched w i th e lements

of materi a l guidance .

W e make these statements here no t to claim the reader s

acceptance but to be kept i n min d in the perusal o f these

,

pages so as to avoid misinterpretation o f our language e r

, ,

o f our p h il osophy of thought We think o u r conclusio n s

.

have been reached under the guidance of masters that

, ,

hav e the minds o f thinking men in this age well in keep ,

ing an d who are leading them to the discovery o f secret s

,

i n t h e doma i n o f material being and l ife that have ,

been hidden from the foun d ations of the w o rld
,
.

I n the L on don E d inburg an d D ublin P h ilosophical

,

M agazin e f o r July 1 8 7 2 M r James C roll upon the theme , ,

.
, , ,

W hat determines molecular mo tion ? says :
I t i s an -

opinion that is daily gai n i ng ground that at some future

t i me perhaps n ot far d i stant all the purel y ph ysical
, ,

s c i e i i ces will be bro u gh t under a few g en eral laws and prin

ciples . H oweve r wide an d dive r sied physical pheno m

ena may seem at rst sight and however great and radical ,

the apparent d istin ction b e t w e e n t h e several sciences yet x

, ,

to the eye o f the though tful physicist who sees deeper ,

into the subj ect they begin to appear as but the v a ried
,

modicat io ns of a few co mmo n principles .

F o r example : h eat electricity an d m agnetism are in their

, ,

or d inary phen omen a very unlike each other y e t modern

, ,

investigation has shown that they are mutually convert

ible . H eat can be con verted into electricity an d
electricity into magnetism M agnetis m can be converted
.

i n to electric i ty and electrici t y into he a t This in dicates .

that these correspon ding sciences are n o t radically distinct ,

 24 FI RS T TH I NGS .

that their phen o mena have a common o rigin that i n eac h

m
,

we have the same forc e manifested under d ifferen t f or s ,

.

To arrive at unity among t h e fa cts o f Nature has ever

"

been and ever will be the aim of physical

, .

L
Again : I nd in P r o fessor Tyndall s ectures o n L igh t :

these words I n t h e process o f c ryst a llizat ion Na t ure ,

rst reveals herself as a builder W here d o her operations .

stop i D oes she co nt inue by the play o f the Same force s

>

to f orm the vegetable and afterwards the animal ?What

,

ever the answer to these questions may be t rust me th at ,

the notion s o f the co ming generations r e gard ing

this mysterious thing which some have called b rute ,

l
matter wil be very d i fferen t from th ose o f the generation

,

past . In the same l ine of though t we hope to make

so me progress believ i ng that by learn ing more about
,
-

matter and its methods of world bui l din g , w e Shall advance -

in the right line of p rogress tow a rds a n acquaintance with

t h e creator
-

The popular argument o f rst cause as a begin ning i n

the work o f creation we regard as falla c y f rom the fact
, ,

that the power o f causatio n c a n have no existence apart by

itsel f Thus placed it is n o t a cause and when resul t
.
, , ,

follows cause it must p r oceed out from th e caus e o r

, ,

inuence an en tity ou tside o f itself I n the fo rme r case ; .

the cause must i n c l ud e a l l possible results in t h e latter

'

case the eff ec t i s as much a p a rt o f the causative as is

,

t h e cause Neither can exist without the o ther

.

A a a a l i ty .

o
f ca u s a t i v e
f o r ce s therefore must logically be t h e
, ,

sources O f all being and s u ch causativ e duality Of all

,

organic unity i n creative wo rk i s awa i t i ng discovery ,

-

.
 FI RS T T H I NGS . 25

C auses hide themsel v es in the t h i ngs caused and hence ,

withou t the e x istence o f th e caused ther e is n ot only ,

a la ck o f evidence o f a causative ex i sten ce b u t such ,

ex i st enc e could be n o thin g more than mere con tinuance .

Those conceptio ns o f matter that are limited by se n s ible

material me asures such as magnitude form i mpe n e t r a
, , ,

b i l i t y an d inert ia are co nceptions o f mat ter as it appears

,

a ft er it has passed under the fashioning touch of creative

forces These con ceptions all have m aterial boundaries
.

and are gai ned by e xperimen tal tests o f properties and

'

qualiti es that re port themselves to the senses of the

,

expe r i mentor But all tests o f matter wrough t in to

.

sensible forms fail to elicit an y te stimon y respect i ng the

,

h i story of creative po tencies th at have fashioned them or ,

o f the sources from which they have been gathered o r th e ,

periods of their transformatio ns an tedating the possessio n ,

o f presen t pro p erties and qual ities There is n o language .

of creation that m an has yet d iscovered capable of

, ,

revealing in symbols that may be known and read o f all

,

men the true story o f the creatio n o f t h e heavens an d

,

the earth .

T h e alp h abet of creatio n s h i story must be sought out
from the working presen ce o f those unseen forces that
fashion an d modify the propert ies o f b o die s of matter
giving them place an d m otion xed , uniform and unchang ,

ing in their orders of succession while they as forces hid e

'

, , ,

themselves i n the elementary forms o f matter that m ove

W ith the velocity o f ligh t and keep compan y with the
~

su n b eam i n carrying forward the b e n e c e n t work o f

giving seed time and harves t to all worlds in the sun s
3
26 F I RS T T HI NGS .

system and cloth ing them all with the changin g drape ry
,

of an eternal cre ating potency

A s we have seen from highl y respe cted authority th at
grav i tat i on he a t light m agnetism an d el e ctr i city may b e
, , ,

converted in to each other we take b u t a singl e step

,

forward in scien tic thought in afrming t h at they are all

"

modicat i ons o f on e sovereign force having a dual ity o f ,

expressi on that we here d es ignate as attraction an d r e pu l :

sio n. L ight heat electricity magnet ism an d gravitat i o n

, , ,

when f ully understood will alike give us the backward a n d

,

forward motio n of attractio n and repulsion w hile each w ill ,

also reveal a constan t righ t angled cross sec t io n o f forces

that give circular p a ths t o the planets and spherical form t o ,

all worlds and all seed a n d germ forms in all worlds

,
I .

say in all worlds because these forces h ave but o n e

,

testimo ny in their methods o f work i n creat i o n on our

'

earth and the s u n an d stars tell t h e same story o f l igh t

that is told between s u n and planet G ravitation also .
, ,

binds the solar system in the strong cords o f its o mn i po

t en t curren ts o f fo rce and xes th e mach inery of th e
,

s un s syste m of satellites and planets , an d hen ce W e "

believe it rules over a universe o f worlds W i thout a rival .

O n e step more w e may take in our stud y o f the un ity ,

o f creative forces an d a s s u me t h a t chem ical a ffi n i t v an d

,

grav i tat i on are bu t d iffer en t express i ons of t h e same

universal force W hile gravitatio n nd s expression in its
.

control o f plan etary bod ies across int erven ing s pace , ,

c hemical a f nity nds expressio n in the mysterious u n fold

ments o f atomi c forms o f matter in all sen s itive organ ic ,

unions I would express my c once ption o f t h e un i t y of

.
 F I RS T TH I NGS . 27

t h ese forces as t hey appear under the mental visions o f

,

the as t ron ome r and chemist by calling them the u n i v e r s a l

,

pot e n c
y o
f s en sa ti on .

The reach o f t h ese forces is beyond the reach o f both

t elescope and m icroscop e and at the s a me t i me they re v e al
,

their omn ipotence to th e touch o f each atom ic e lemen t

that en ters into the m yriad forms o f Na t ure s buil d ing .

Thes e fo rces must an tedate all created f orms of matter

an d t he y a lone can reveal t h e periods of beginnings at
.
.

which creat i on s w o r k began s
The foundations o f all .

suns an d planetary bod ies wer e committed to their keeping ,

and t hey are n ow reveal i n g themselves as the A lpha and

O mega the beginn ing and the end O f all material meas
, ,

ures o f human though t as applied t o the i n n i t e s o f

,

creation Th e y are the measures o f space an d o f th ose

.
,

o mnipo ten t forces that hold ato ms an d worlds with in their

embrace constituting a material providence over eve r y
,

thing that has sensatio n an d motion .

I make these statemen ts as the very beginn ing o f my

acquaintan ce Wi th the reader of these pages because it i s ,

m y purpose to simpl ify the problems o f scien tic though t ,

s o as to make my solutions plain to th e comprehension o f

human vision .

The time has come when scienti c dreams must submit

to t h e test o f materialization to gain the condence o f ,
-

the th ink i n g in quiring masses

,
The capacity of the .

scie nt ist must be measured by his efforts at transl ating the

t fu e language of Nature in to the well studied symbols of

d ail y l ife ; To day is the day o f be g inn ings of creation

-
,

as truly as an y period in t h e past I t is w ithin the .

28 FI RS T TH I NGS .

experience O f a single l ife that all the mysteries o f creatio n

pass before the questioning tribunal o f human reaso n .

The enviro nmen t of child life furnishes en t i re the obj ec t , ,

lessons from which t h e schools o f philosoph y construct

t h e most di fcult problems of their text books of science -
.

In a single d rop of sea water we have t h e pr o b l e m o f the

, c

oceans ; in a single r a in drop there is t h e story o f the,

rivers ; i n a ray o f light the story o f the S u n W i t h his

,

family o f worlds ; in the fall o f an apple the sto ry o f all ,

world motion and in the un fold ing o f l ife from a single

,

germ the sto ry o f creation repeate d from gen eratio n to

, ,

generation ever the same

,
The observatory of t h e
astro nomer and the labo r atory o f the chemist are simp l y
, ,

centers o f observation and the instrume n ts an d elements

,
"

o f these works h ops o f science are all subservien t to the

,

sensations that are centered withi n the dark chambers o f

the animal bra i n Th e secrets o f Nature by su ch i n s t ru
.
,

mentalities alone are d isclosed and the m ethods of m atter

and material forces are revealed to i ntellectual vision b u t
still all of scientic knowledge thus gained is bounde d by
, ,

t he natural sensatio ns of a single mental environ men t .

O nce more must be noted that the kn o wledge gained ,

by a single experimen ting hand becomes th e knowledge ,

"

of t h e world through human testimon y because these ,

material forces that c onvey sensations to the men ta l

,

concept ions of a single brain are true t o Nature and , ,

al w ays impart th e same testimon y to all sensator y living

.

beings The language of the senses is a universal lang uag e

.
.

It imparts knowledge to the lower order o f animals , as

truly as to man In seeing hearing , tast ing ,sme lling a n d
.
,
 F I RS T T H I NGS . 29

f eel i ng , all an imal l ife h a s a c o mm o n heritage and by , ,

mean s o f th i s common heritage they m ust be r egarded as

,
!

u nits o f a m a t e r i a l creatio n that is in its co mpleteness o f

, ,

i n n i t e measures a single un ity

,
There is a u n i t y be t ween
.

t h e li g ht and the eye that ind icates their origin in the

,

s a m e lines o f force that now give sigh t to the brain l ife .

I n the c a r there is evidence that the chords of vibratory

,

Curren ts o f force producing sound had a compan ionship ,

with the life germ in which the ear had its beginn ing S o .

a l l orga n s o f sensatio n possess unmistakable evidence o f

having proceeded out o f those forces that are unseen and

i mpo n derable an d that join sensatory life with sensible
,

forms O f matter The kn owledge o f self an d the h ome

.
,

i n which sel f nds l ife is the story o f the garden o f E den

,

i ncorporated i nto the l ife o f every in tellectual being .

T h at wh ich weaves the life out O f the garden home ,

weaves the garde n ho me into the life that dresses the garden ,

an d th ey thus throu g h the sensatory touches o f constan t

,

f ellowship constitute the n atural boun daries of human life

,

an d all possible so urce s o f human wisdom To drop all .

gures o f speec h what I desi re to say is that the h ome in

, ,

which a child is born with its n atural environments

, ,

poss e sse s all n ecessary obj ec t lesso ns fo r th e attainment o f

the hi g hest possibilities o f human kn owledge .

Nature does her best and most complete work whe n sh e

re aches the high leve l of self consciousn ess an d such level
-
,

is reached through the sensatory commu n io n o f th e

material forces with the sel f consciousness o f the human
,
-

mind . I t is upon th is plane o f intel lectual being that ,

every one ma y become a ph ilosopher and every ph i ,

30 FI RS T T H I NGS .

gain a true knowledge o f the s Ou r c e s o f l ife a nd

l o s o ph e r

being I writ e thus for the purpose o f conn i ng t h ough t
.

withi n t h e bou nd s o f true sources o f kn o wledge a nd , _

'

ruling out of scient ic research all dreams and fables o f

,

ma r v e l o u s d i s c o v e r i e s and p h ysical wonder s that nd n o

place in the n o w material facts and forces o f creation .

F irst th ings of crea t io n have been assigned to a period

a n tedating materia l fo r ces and consequently antedating
,

all possible co nditio ns O f human knowledge .

At s uc h a per i o d it i s a ssumed that matter and darkness

,

possesse d an ac ciden tal nebulous or cos mic co nd iti o n and

that a universal mind for c e thus had d o minio n over a

-

universe o f c hao t ic matter apart from and a nted a ting

, , ,

that system of material force s that now re i gn i n a compl e te

sovereign ty o f un ivers a l creative harmon y Thus mat ter .
, ,

an d the forces that n ow t o uch mat ter i n i t s every atom

"

are supposed to have h a d separate beginnings and to have ,

bee n brought togeth er a t the beg i nn i ng o f a spec ial

creation . A cco rding to th is hypothesis m a tter was ,

non creative separate from th e f orces and the forces have

-
,

no place apart from m atter .

By recognizing the un ity o f the forces o f gravity l i ght , ,

electr i c i ty and magnet ism and their n ow j o int sovereign ty

,

over all growing fo rms and all revolving worlds it follows ,

that the beginn ings o f creatio n mark that period whe n

matter an d m aterial forces were blended c o nst i tut i ng that ,

material causality that unfolds life f orms wherever at mos -

,

ph e r e light heat and mo isture give l iving environme n ts

, , .

In a logical sequence of beginnings gravitat i o n an d ,

darkness ma g n etism and c o ld securing crystalizat io n , a r e

, ,
 F I RS T T H I NGS .
31

rs t h w h i le
light heat electrical displays of force are
, , ,

second and yet they are compan ion forces alwa y s wo rking
, ,

i n a pe rfectly balanced un ity producing u u i fo r m results

, ,

securing un iversal harmon y .

I n t h e s e statements respect i ng rst things the reader

Will nd ma n y p r o b l e ms demand ing solution and many ,

themes for lengthy d issertations .

The dis t inctio n I desire t o make be t ween matter and the

material forces that move matter have n ever been clearl y ,

drawn i n t h e schools o f science w h i le the distinction s

-

between mind and matter are treated o f i n schools of

t h e ology as a basal principle o f religious faith The .

debasing o f th e esh to pu r i f v the soul th e degrad ,

ing of matter t o the ennobling o f the m ind a n d ,

even the scourging of the body and crucifying the

esh to purify and save the sou l as inwrought into a l l ,

religious life an d forms o f worship all spring from a belief ,

in the sovereignty o f a m ind force to which matter is -

accid e ntal secondary sin ful corrupt an d perishing

, , , .

H ence i t is t hat the ba t tle g round between science an d

religi on i s simply n arrowed t o a hypothetical distinctio n
b etween mental a n d mate r ial forces in their determ ining
inuen ces upon material o rgan isms having life In the , .

present a g e o f scien tic discovery the supernatural takes ,

no part i n the con tests o f the schools Th e science o f

theolo gy and the science o f Nature occupy an open

, ,

eld for purely mental conict

,
The gods are silent .
,

relying solely on past utterances while n ew testimon y ,

comes daily to human l ife through new d iscoveries in th e

,

wo rki ng pr e sence o f mater i al forces S cientic minds .

32 F I RS T T H I NGS .

have hitherto been content to admit sup ernatural testimony

to a place in their systems o f philosophy and h e n c e h a v e
'

taught h al f truths and the reby have fail ed to d iscover

,
'

s o urces of creativ e work an d ultimates o f matter wit h in

, ,

t h e domain o f men tal V i s i on This statemen t will n d

. .

ample illustratio n in the progress of this work as t h e cases ,

a r e n oted i n wh ich masters in science have f ailed in their

,

loyalty to their true mission through an undue rega rd fo r

,

ancient testimo ny having ,

the aut h ority o f d i v 1 n e
approval .

A single illustratio n of our though t will here su f ce as ,

it will d i s close the verities upo n which rest the real d i s

'

c o v e r i e s of mental telescopic vision .

The d iscovery by S ir Isaac Newto n o f the law o f ,

un iversal gravitation was a men tal necessity based upon

, ,

t w o f acts o f matter in mo tion under the i mpulse o f

,

na tural forces n amely : The fall o f an apple a n d the

, ,

motio n o f a seco n dary body around its primary as taug h t

b y the C opern ican system o f astron omy The apple a .
,

sphere falls to the earth o n a plumb line maki n g one of

, ,

the radii o f a sphere The planet a sphere on e o f

.
, ,

a system o f worlds moves on a curved l l n e at a uniform

, ,

distance from a much larger sphere that establishes the

center o f its orbital plan e of motion The men ta l .

conceptio n Wa s tha t mat ter attracts matter d irectly a s

mass and from mathematical computation it was made

,

appear that such attractio n decreas es as the square of

distance i n creases . Thus the presence o f an unseen
,

po t ency centered in and su rroundin g all sun and planetary

,

bodies is believed in as conden t ly as if the force coul d

,

 F I RS T T H I NG S . 33

be seen and handled as bodies o f matter are seen and ,

handled .

But in the apple the action o f the force between it and

,

the earth must have been reciprocal o n plumb lines toward

,

the earth s center wh ile on the planet t h e action com
, ,

manding motion must have been o n orbital lines aroun d

,

the primary bod y .

The mo tions o f the two b o dies , in their xed paths ,

d isclose the presence of a n environment of occul t force

currents aroun d each moving sphere determinin g its path
of motion The force environing the apple gives its path
.

o f mo tion a radial lin e o f the earth a s the la rger sphere . .

This discloses g r a v rt a l attracti on of the earth s environmen t
o f forces affectin g other bodies of matter upo n rad ial
,

l/ mes attracting as appears from experimen t alike upo n

, , ,

all p o ssible rad ial l ines that m ay be drawn towar d s the

earth s center The power o f the earth s attractio n o n
.

such rad ial lines decreases as the square o f distan ce

in creases But the motio n of the planet in its orbit around
.

the sun is across the radial lin es o f the sun s attraction
, ,

cutt i ng such lines at righ t angles to its path o f mo ti o n .

No w by comparing the radial lines o f gravity with the

,

o rbital lines o f planetary motion we nd that bodies ,

move along g r a v i t a l l ines with a co nstan tly a c c e l e n zt zn g
motion while o n orbital l in es they move with a u n i f o r m
,

motion .This surely teaches that g r a v i t a l attraction nds ,

at each planet s orbital distance from the sun a righ t ,

angled force j ust balancing the force o f attract ion and

, ,

h e n c e t h e even and in sensible m otion o f each planet in

~

its orbit .
34 F I RS T TH IN G S .

A g ain : R adial lines o f g r a v i t a l attractions are recip rocal

li nes of f orce resulting i n e s t a b l i Sh i n g a mutual co mmun
_

,
.

ing o f sun and planet th rough the j oin t g ra v i t a l

,
,

environmen t o f the two bod i es h e nce t h e g r a v I t a l ,

environment o f s u n and planet is an environment o f .

r a v i t a l forc e currents cen trally boun d to each body

g , ,

exchang i ng i mpulses o f restrain t un d er the u rri t e d

,

,
,

sovereignty o f which ligh t heat , life and m o tio n at l east

~

, , ,

o n the planet are conserved The respective enviro n .

ments o f sun and planet h a ve a commo n radial measu re ,

varying uniformly f rom each body inver sely as t h e s q uare

o f distance .

S un light and earth ligh t respect these rad ial l ines o f

gravity and reveal thei r rad iance on the surface o f each
body at a l evel W here g r a v i t a l potency is the greatest .

Thus the gre at problem o f Ne w t on s law of grav it y
is u n folded to men tal vision The only sensible contact .

gained by us o f the se wonderful spherical e n viron ments of

f orce currents around earth and sun is in the vibrat i ng

linear curren ts o f the s o called sun s rays of ligh t - ,
.

Rocks mountains and plains r i v e r s s e a s and o cea n s

, , ,
v

vegetables shrubs trees an d ani mals

, , are all built ,

into place , under the un faili ng providence o f these

beni gn env i ro n ing forces of sun and planet Tb e .

d e ep f co l d d a r k,
'

g rea t o , en v i ron i ng s
p z ce -
zs

t in or i d g e d oe t w d oo d
'

ts een sun a n
pl a n et a r
y ze s 631
t on me n t a l d s e n s zot e c o n
'

v is i on a n t a ct .

U nder this vision o f

g pl anetary e n viro nmen t ra v ital ,

space is n o t a vacuum but rather t h e home o f the forces, ,

the when ce o f all motion the perenn ial foun tain o ut of , ,

 F I RS T T H I NGS . 35

which com e the fo rms o f creative w ork as vegetable tree , ,

and an i mal are woven out o f sun forces a n d earth forces

, ,

establishing germ c e n t e r s a n d unfold ing all possible forms

~

o f body and o f l i f e from their self moved an d self

,
'

,
-

organ i z i ng vibrating currents of force .

I have thus endeavored to visualize g r a v i t a l forces as

they take o n form I n m y own mind un de r the discovery
, ,

of S ir I sa ac Newton
But the sweep o f the planets across these radial curren ts

of t he sun s g r a v i t a l attraction with a v e l o c 1 t y li ke that
'

o f the earth ,
m iles in a m inute o f time reveals a
compan ion force to that o f gravity that must have a place ,

amon g the for ces g iving motio n to matter

,
The men tal .

conception of Newton o f the force o f gravit y wa s , ,

limited by the idea o f mutual attractions between bod ies

o f m atter and hence h e mad e n o d iscovery of th e force
,

in Natur e g I V I n g righ t angled mo tio n to a planet in its

,
'

orbit to the r a d i a l l i n e j oin ing t h e cen ter o f the

, ,

planet with the cen ter o f the sun H e l ived in a n a g e .

when science w a s feared and fables were taught unde r

d i vine sanctions and hence b e i nco rporated his new
,

d iscovery w i t h the co nceptio n o f a d ivine potenc y ,

imparting to inert matter an impact giving it straight line ,

motion .

I t seemed t o him su f ci ent to discover i n matter a l a w

o f cen tral at tractions to x planets in their orbits as they
,

alread y had gained straight l ine mo tion f rom the hand

that made them hence the parallel ogram o f forces was a
,

n ecessit y i n schools o f philosoph y to bring together ,

s traigh t l ine divine impulse and cen tral material fo rces .

36 F I RS T T H I NGS .

This method of incorporating the incomplete work o f

the c reator with the ma terial force of gravity h as
been deemed satisfacto ry in all o f our modern schools
o f science . I t seems eve n n o w almost presumptuous to
question the wisdom o f the great masters who have ,

unde r the guidance o f a Newton taugh t the great ,

law of the parallelogram of forces ; and to a f rm that

I t I S but hal f true that it gives us an unbalanced equation
,

o f material fo rces that gives to the ph ysicist so man y

,

unsolved problems i n the scientic schools o f t h e prese nt

'

t i me
. A force in matter acting o n rad ial lines w a s
the discovery o f Newton but the f orce g i v i n g o r b i t a l
,
f

mo t ion t o bodies o f matter seems st ill awa i t i ng d i s covery .

H e caugh t a gl impse o f that world force that guides ,

pon d erable bodies o f matter o n plumb lines in their f all ,

towards the center of the earth ; and that also holds the
pl anets to t h e central sun in t h e ir paths o f revo lution
, ,

o n a line j oin i ng t h e cen ter o f each planet to the center o f

the sun thus con n ing t heir paths around the sun to clos ed
,

circular orbits of den ite f orms accurate in t ime mea s ures

,
.

Y e t he seems no t to have formulated any statemen t o f his .

actual belief as to the n ature of su ch fo rce H e says .

The cause o f gravity is what I do no t pretend t o kn ow .

It is i nco nceivable that inan imate brute matter sh ould ,

without the med iation o f someth ing else which is not

material o perate on and effect other m atter witho u t
,

mutual contact as it must do if g ravitatio n be essential

,

and inherent in it .That g ravity sh ould be innate ,

inherent and essent i al to matter so that one body may ac t

, ,

upo n another at a d istance through a vacuum without t h e

, ,
 F I RS T T H I NGS .
37

mediation o f anyth ing else by and through which their

,

action and force may be co nveyed fro m one to an o ther is ,

to me so gr e at an absurd i t y that I believe no man who has ,

in ph ilosophic mat ters a compet en t fac ulty o f thinking

, ,

can ever fall into it .G ravity must be caused by an agent ,

acting constantly accord ing to certain laws ; but whether

this agent be material or immaterial I have left to the

,

consideratio n o f my readers .

These statements of the great discoverer of the presence

o f occult f orces h old ing the planetary worlds in charge
, ,

indicate that he was conscious o f having o nly entered u po n

the i n v iting eld o f d iscovery respecting those unseen
f orces that command matter in its ever changing states .

It Will be noticed that he refers to matter as inanimate

brute matter an d to space as a supposed vacuum and
, ,

hence believing as he d id in the rst two laws of motion
, , ,

it was ut t erly impossible for him t o determin e either the

cause of gravity or its nature as an agen t whether ,

material or immaterial .

C learly matter could n ot be in ert and at the same time

, ,

inaugurate a system of planetary worlds binding them ,

together b y central attrac tions actin g across m illions o f

,

miles o f in terven in g space and that cen tral attraction so

,

resisted by or b ital or proj ectile forces as to secure orbital

v e lo ci t 1 e s,
equal to that o f the planets nds n o explanat i o n
,

i n the inertia o f bodies o f matter .

B ut the third law of mo tion a discovery by S ir Isaac

,

Newton indicates a reciprocal sympathy existing between

, ,

bodies o f matter that cond itions all the 1 r modes of motion .

This law teaches that : To e v e r y m o t i o n t a e r o i s a l w a y s
38 F I RS T TH IN G S .

a n e
q ua l a n d a co n tra r y r e a ct i on ; or , th e mu t u a l a ct i on s

oo a i e s l w ay s e g u a l
7
i t e ly

i
f
o a n y tw o a re a a n a o
pp os a

me
r e ct e a i n t ne sa s tra ig n t l i n e .

C onservation o f energ y and conserva t ion o f forces i m

parting motion are clearly bo und up I n this law C onstan t
,
.

pulsations o f force currents between bodies of matter acr o ss

a l l distances o f space me asured by the capacities o f bod ies
,

to receive and give impulse may be also derived from this ,

third law o f mo t io n .

By this law each atom o f matter or each bod y o f mat t er , ,

'

has its measur i ng un it o f fo rce I t onl y gives as it r e .

c e i ve s and receives from the vast i n n i t e s o f force s t rength

, ,

and guidance suited to its ind ividuality .

In the communing o f bodies o f mat ter th rough acti ng ,

a n d reacting impulses of e q ual curren ts of energy through

inte rvening space there is revealed a m ateriality of forces

,

binding all planetary bodies with in each solar system , ,

through the j oin t embrace of two equal an d j o in tly s ov e r

e ig n streams o f c o u n t e r o w i n g impu lses that impart to ,

s uch bodies their grand veloc ities , a n d x all their paths

o f motion .

Thus interplanetary space becomes a factor in the grand

,

problem o f world mo tio n that our old phi losophers h av e ,

I

e n tirel y o verlooked in formulating t h e i r mathematical

problems o f astronomical s c 1 e n c e H ence the ir fai lure .
,

to classify the imponderabl e fo rces o f ligh t gr avity elec , ,

t r i c i t y and ma g netism among the properties o f m at t er .

W hile they h ave given inert i a as a property o f bodies o f

matter , they have n ot extended their material m easure
m ents beyond the l i q uid elements of the oceans and these
 F I RS T T H I NGS . 39

s upplemented by the gaseous elements that un ite in build

I n g liq uids an d solids from themselves The outmost .

b oundaries o f matter they have supposed w ere reac h ed

, ,

in its gaseous state and this leaves the vast elds o f space
,

open to s c 1 e n t i c d iscovery under the g uidan ce o f those

,

force currents that ow from g ra v i t a l center to g ra v i t a l

-

center of s u n and planet with the velocity o f light and

, , ,

bear upon their c ircling currents the plan ets in the i r orbits
fullling their measured t ime periods of revolution .

It is logical then to regard th e great eld o f planetary

, ,

motion as the h ome of the fo rces that impart to the planets

t heir grand velocities This el d is s w ept by a system o f
.

forces that gives stability an d perfectio n o f order to every -

l ine o f motio n and d irects every atom molecule or plan

, , :

e t a r y bo d y o f matter ,that has i ts place within the eld

-
.

O rder reigns at every poin t in space and under the sweep ,

'

o f these forces t h e r e i s n o t a lawless atom nor a dead or

-
,

d yi n g world C haotic or n ebulous states of matter are

.
, ,

n o t possibl e un der t h e search ing presen ce o f t h e all per

vadin g attractio ns an d repulsions of these e v e r o w i n g
"

streams that pervade a n d e n circle t h e systems o f worlds

that constitute the mach in ery o f the heavens W hen the .

scien tic min d gains an adequate conception o f the sources

of material ity as ever abidin g I n the deep darkly owing ,

oods o f virgin ma t ter of i n n i t e s pa c e pulsating with a

'

un i versal dual energy of attract ion an d repulsion that I s

i nna t e and immortal in elementary forces an d elemen tary
,

a t om s th en I t will n o t be thought strange that space

,

should be compassed by gran d owing streams o f virgin

matter having ve locities l i ke l i g h t an d revealing a s o v e r
, ,
40 F I RS T T HI NGS .

e ign ty over matter I n all i t s states an d i n all its paths o f

motion W hen Newton in his men tal vision s a w a f orce
.
, ,

back o f th e sensible form of t h e a ppl e that pulled i t to the

'

earth and xed the l ine o f i t s motion toward the earth he ,

d isclosed a new world to th e vision of the philoso pher ,

more wonderful than that d isclosed by the m icroscope a n d

telescope H e saw beyond the reach o f the eld glasses
.
,

o f science a un iversal power holding bo t h atoms a n d

,

worlds in charge and xing all l aws o f motio n Y e t h e .

,

could n ot tell whether it was mat e rial o r immaterial But .

this he kne w the planets were held rml y in its embrace

, ,

while millions of miles of free space marked th e intervals ,

across which this power perfo rmed co nstan t work as real ,

in the revolutions o f planetary worlds as the wheel s in the

sh o pof the mechan ic driven by the owin g stream or t h e ,

expansive power o f steam It is clearly apparent that h is

.

belief in the rst two laws o f mo tion cloud ed his v isio n ,

a n d l im ited his d isc overies to the law of cen tral at tractions ,

leaving the law of o rbital revolut io ns to be d iscovered by

o t her minds .

The discovery o f universal attrac tio n bindin g suns an d ,

planets in systems o f revolving worlds is the discovery o f ,

matter in its dynamic state as l ight grav ity electricit y

, , , ,

magnetism an d c hemical afnit y It i s the d iscovery o f

.

matter i n its imponderable state as grand owing s o v e r

, ,

e i g n t i e s o f motion and o f all creative work M at t e r ceases

.

to be brute matter and s pace ceases to be a vacuum

, ,

when it puts o n the clo thin g o f ligh t or leaps fro m the ,

dark cloud choosing material paths of guid ance uttering

, ,

a v oice that declares its o mn ipotence ; or ,again when i t ,

 F I RS T T H I NGS . 41

gathers aroun d the iron o f the electro magne t at the com -
,

man d o f a passing d ark an d silently owin g electrical cur

ren t and lifts hu n dreds o f pounds o f brute matte r
,
.

M atter under these conditions has its l ines o f motion

, .

and its gran d velocities o f innite measures with its births ,

dat i ng with the etern ities an d its home in u n iversal space .

W ith t his view o f elem en tary matter constituting the i m ,

ponderable and unseen forces taking o n the lines o f rap

,

idly owin g curren ts like those o f ligh t electricity an d

, , ,

m agnetism we d iscover th e cause o f the failure of our

,

s c 1 e n t 1 s t s to we i gh the f orces They are balanced and

.

bala n cing forces They h ave n o weigh t and all matter

.
, ,

a h d all material bod ies are n icely p oised upo n g r a v i t a l

,

cen t ers that take up their gran d velocities as even l y as the

,

balancing wheels of workin g mach inery take up motion

fr om the push and pull o f the piston rod of the invisible
power that comman ds work from with i n the cylinder of
the steam engine The engineer weighs his coal a n d
.

measures his wood that he casts in to the furnace as a source

o f power H e also cau ses th e water as a secondary source
.
,

o f power to ow into the boiler o f his eng i ne and

, ,

this too h a s its weight an d measure H is purpos e is to

.
, ,

evoke power from brute matter that shall cause the

,

wheels o f machinery to do work as th i ngs of life from an ,

indwelling power o f motion To d o this h e m ust convert

.

h i s wood and coal and wa t er from their forms o f material

weights a n d measures t o n ew forms that lift weights a n d
, ,

resist measures The h ighest plan e o f power is reached

.

when the coal an d the woo d are converted into light and
h eat an d the water in to the heated rushing breath of t h e
, , ,
42 F I RS T T H I NGS .

steam chest that m ark t h e v a n i s h i n g l ine between pon

-
,

d e r a b l e matter and imponderable elements of matter as ,

force currents in their native home free space The wood ,

.

and coal ar e s i mply frozen blocks o f sunlight an d gravit y ,

freezing is the rest poin t o f attraction as l igh t and

"

an d ,

heat are the vanishing points of repulsion and motion .

M atter in its rest state is never released from the charge

o f matter in its elementary state Its onl y rest 1 3 the
.

grand velocities o f revolving worlds hence in its el emen

tary or dynamic state it compasses the e n tire eld of rest
and motion as a self cond it ion i n g sovereign ty
,
-
.

I have said the engineer reg ards the wood and the
water as sources of pow er so h ave our ol d mast e rs I n the i r
, ,

sc i ent i c experiments treated o f matter in its organ ic , or

,

rest state , as the whence o f both force an d forms o f being .

They have failed to conceive o f matter in its elemen tary ,

sove reignt ies over bo th revolving worlds and free spac e ;

consequently the studen t s rst lesson in our sch ool o f n at
ural science commences with matter in an organic state o f
dead ness or inertness
,
The fo rces an d their consequen t
.

velocities are represented as acc iden tal s overeignties c o m ,

ing to matter push i ng it o n s traigh t l ines and pull i n g I t

,

o n curved li n es securin g planetary motion The push has .

been writte n down as a cen trifugal force and t h e pull as a

c en tripetal force the former as resulting from the dead
ness o f matter the latter as resul t i ng from an inn ate living
,

f orce o f attraction .

But the mechanic o f to day is evoking po w er from free

-

space that is a sovereign i n the presence o f both re and

- i

steam . I t comes out o f the cold and the darkness binds ,

 F I RS T TH I NGS . 43

its worki n g cen ter to t h e solid bars o f soft iron formi n g

the balan cing center o f dynamo machinery an d from itsel f ,

g i ves attraction an d repulsion with v e l o c 1 t i e s like those

,

o f light and g ravity and also from I t s inn ite sources o f

,

strengt h pours forth constan t oods o f ligh t and heat

rivaling the sun in its brig h t ness an d beauty The w hence .

of electrici ty magn etism lig ht an d heat is thus clearly

, , ,

even demon s trably revealed as from material cond itions o f

t h e force curren ts o f free space A s gravity has heretofore
.

been regard ed as an attracti n g poten cy bound to worl d ,

cen t e rs an d a t the same time lling all space with its s o v
,

e r e i g n presence dete rmin ing the lines of motion and gran d

,

harmon y o f the mach inery o f th e he avens an d as the old

m
,

asters could n o t tell whether it was material o r I m ma

t e r i a l the artisans an d mechanics o f our own civilization
,

have seized upo n the i rr rpo n d e r a b l e forces o f electricit y

and magn e tism and c o nverted them d irectly into mechan
ical po t e n c l e s both revolving the wheels o f working ma
,

chin er y and l ightin g the s h ops o f our cities an d our marts

o f trade It becomes therefore increasin g ly eviden t that
.
, ,

S pace is n o t a vacuum and that those imponderabl e forces

,

t hat have troubled our m a s t e r s i n science so much to clas

s i f y in their relations to m atter are sovereign over matter

, , ,

holding I n themselves all the possibil ities o f material forms

and the sources o f all life with its sensations and I n d w ell
,

ing prom i ses o f con tinuance In the great circles of the

.

f orces t h at give to us day and n ight heat a n d cold that

, , ,

are inwro ugh t into all the circles o f life there I s a revelal ,
-

'

t i o n o f a n in timate commun io n between the imponderable

forces of m atter an d t h e mul tiform evo lut io ns of m atter
44 FI RS T TH I NGS .

into living organisms I n the at tractio n and repulsion

.

the choosing and refusin g o f the magnet there is a s e n Sa

tory organ ism that is more th a n a shadow o f vegetable

and an imal l ife .

T H E MAGN E T .

The sensations o f the magnet are an open do or f o r

men tal d isc overies in th e i n v 1 s 1 b l e worl d The magnet is .

a represen tative o f p o nderable matter and imponderable

forces It h as a real body and a t the same t i m

.
,
e a phan
tom body o f the most del icate structure revealing sensations
as real and mysterious as those o f ligh t h eat a n d l i fe I t , .

has a dual orga n ism t h at unites the Visible world to t h e

invisible the organ ic to the inorgan ic the create d to the
, ,

uncreated and elemental It has i n it a center of rest and

.

at the same time chosen paths of motio n I t has an i n d i .

v i d ua l i t y
,
and yet i s a part o f a gra n d imperso nality I t .

marks out lin es o f latitude and l ongitude upon the ear t h ,

and also holds communio n with t h e sun in its daily C i rcles

o f light around th e earth I t repor t s d isturbances upo n

.

the body of the s u n a nd quivers under auroral d isplays o f

light upon the earth T h ese statements need n o pro o f
.
,

they are known b v men of science an d are open to the

vision of the unlettered .

The in uence of the sun upo n the magnetic n eedle d i s

closes so clearly the invisi b le sensat ions that in u ence the
magnet it is important to x the reco rd o f s u c h i n u e n c e
,
'

in every mind .

P rofessor Procto r has noticed this inuence 1 1 1 a s i ngle ,

paragraph o n pa g e 4 4 o f his book entitled

O t h er W o r lds

,

Than O urs ,wh ich is deserving careful atten t i on

He .
 F I RS T TH I NGS . 45

s ays : I t has long been n oticed that during the course

,

o f a s i n g l e d a y the magnetic needle exh ibits a minute

_ ,

change o f direction taki n g plac e i n an o scillating manner ,

and , when the character o f th is vibration ca me to be care

fully examined i t was found to correspond to a sort o f
,

e f fort on the needle s part , to turn t oward the sun Th is .

h appens tw i ce I n the day once when the sun is above the

horizon an d on ce when he is below it .W hen the sun is
midw ay between these two position s , whic h also happens
tw 1 0 e I n th e day the n eedle has its mean positio n because
, ,

th e n orthe rn and the southern ends make equal efforts so ,

to s peak , to d irect themselves toward the sun F our times

.

i n the day t h en the n eedle h as its mean po s 1 t i o n or is

, ,

directed toward the mag netic meridian But when the

.
,

sun is n ot in o ne o f the four positions considered t hat ,

en d o f the n eedle which is nearest to him is sl i ghtly turned

a way fro m its mean position to ward h im .

T h e change o f posit i o n is very minute and only the ,

exact modes o f observatio n made use o f in t h e presen t a g e

would su f ce to reveal it . The r e it is however an d th is
, ,

mi n ute and seemingly unimportant peculiarity h as been

found to be full of meaning .

Th is behavior o f th e n eedle under the inuence o f the

sun clearly teaches that the combinatio n o f forces that
s e e ms to hol d the n eedle in charge on its pivotal bearing
hol d s the worl d s I n charge upon their central bear i ngs in
the great plane o f the ecliptic an d also th at their polar
bearin gs and paths of mot io n are u nder the directing
g u i d a n c o f the same forces .

Th e earth an d needle have each a phantom body o f cur

46 F I RS T T H I NGS .

rents b f f orce that g i ve th e m rest and mo tio n The i r pha h .

tom bodies are i n dividualiz e d around a m a gnetic cent er

in matter in its po n derable forms and yet are unde r e a ch

o ther s co n stan t sympathy an d directive guidance Th e .

sun also has his phanto m bo d y of forces and across the ,

o f miles sepa ratin g e arth f rom sun h e holds ,

commun ion with both earth and needle with a direct ive ,

guidance over them as real as the beams o f ligh t that co m e

an d go under h is d ir e ctive presence .

C le a rl y th e h igh w a ys o f the for ces o f t h e magne t are

across the great i n tervals o f space separating s u n and
plan ets . S o the highways of light are across t h e same dark
reaches o f d istance and may it not be possible that the
,

forces o f the magnet a n d o f the sunbeam s are a u n it in
co nferring light heat and mo tio n upo n earth an d s u n ?
,

S ensations go with these forces between s u n an d earth

-

\ ,

attractions and repulsions touch the magnetic n ee d le and

earth with their constantly v arying in u en ces coming fro m
t h e s u n while the sensatio ns o f light and heat are give n
'

and withheld by the seeming coming and go ing o f the sun

I n h i s daily circuits I n the heavens I t seems as if these
.

f orces have bridged the great chasms separating sun and

planets with a structure o f material forces that are as real
and endur i ng as the steel o f the magnet or the rock ribbed -

foundations of the earth .

It may be asked respect ing the whenc e o f s u n and

planets and the whenc e o f the fo rces that en circl e and up .

hold them d id t h e sun a nd planets anted a te the f orce s I n

,

the order of their coming o r d id t h e f o r c e s a n t e d a t e i t h e

,

worlds that are made ? O r to vary th e q uery d i d creat i on

, ,
 FI RS T T H I N G S .
47

antedate the creator ? or did the creator an tedate creation ?

'

The men who have dealt most success f ully with the
p roblem of planetary mo tion have felt deeply the impor a

tance o f d is covering som e law o f material fo rces tha t w ould

accoun t for the grand velocities of the planets in their
xed orbits o f motio n .

I nd a statement in P rofessor M itc h el s class book o n -

astro nomy in which he says Kepler whose fertile genius
, ,

ever active an d un tiring s bu g h t t he caus e of planetary

,

mo tio n , and be i ng igno ran t o f the l aws o f motion fel t

, ,

t h at he must discover a nd reveal some constan tly active

po wer operating in the d irection o f planetary motion so as
to keep up the velocity believing that without some such
, ,

ever active force t h e planets must o f n ecessity stop .

The s uccessors o f Kepler and G alileo for fty years o r , ,

d ur i n g the rst hal f o f the seven teen th cen tur y fel t strongly
.

t h e necessity o f a physical theor y o f the planetary motio n s

w ithout attain ing to anyt h ing clear or satisfactory

.

T his strongly felt necessity of a theory o f ph y s ical forces

based upo n well kn own laws o f ma t eri a l energ y outside ,

o f and super i or to org an ic matter would be still felt were

, ,

it no t for the d iscovery o f S ir Isaac Ne w to n o f the law o f

universal gravitatio n supplemen ted by the laws of m otion
,

that have gained a place i n our schools of ph ilosophy as

accoun ting for t h e mo t i o n o f the pla n et i n its orbit .

S cien t i c minds have r ested i n the bel ief that ult imates
have be e n reached in this eld o f astron o mical science ,
'

a nd discovery ceased But a new light has come t o us

.

fro m world forces as they are revealed in the magnet an d

elect ro m agnet an d if we w i l l b u t follo w its guidings it will

'
'

-
,
48 F I RS T THINGS .

lead us securely t o the discovery o f foi ces that are s o v e r

eig h ov er matter and as universal in their possibilities as
,

space is in i t s measures
.

Th e magnet gives to the scien tist o f to day its magnetic

-

eld of material force curren ts that has in it all o f t h e

-

po tencies systematically xed in their meth o ds of wo rk ,

that are necessary to gi v e t o sun and planets cen ters o f

rest and orbits o f motion conrming the C opern i can sys
,

tem o f plan etar y mo tio ns What Ke p ler earnestly soug h t

.

after has come to our teachers in science unsought and ,

their eyes seem to be holden that they should n o t see it .

 C H A P T ER III .

TH E MY S TE R I E S OF TH E M A GN E T .

HE sensible r e v e l at i dn s o f the magnet are cen tered in

a dual evolutio n o f material energy and such energy ,

ap pears at the poles of th e magnet as attraction and r e pu l

sion . These two classes of en ergy are reciprocal and
equal a n d a ppe a r alike at either pole Their sources of
,
l
.

supply are exhaustless and co n stan t . Their stre n gth may

be accumulated by mechanical d evices and be strength ,

e n ed by m echanical d isturbances . F riction which r e

t a r d s the d evelopmen t of power from other sources serves

to develop strength as an accumulator o f ener gy from the

working fo r c e s t h a t are stored u p in t h e m a g n e t

E xperiments with the mag net have revealed the pres

'

e n ce o f electri cal p hen o men a in silen t currents of electric

ity that ow around it These .

cu rren ts in a permanen t mag

net could they be seen as rep
,

resen ted i n gure I by a per ,

so n looking towards the south

pole would appear to ow
,

from left to right a n d to on e ,

looking toward the north pole

they would seem to reverse an d
ow from righ t to left These ,

F ig 1
,
currents consequently cross the
magneti c needl e at righ t an g les t o the n orth and south
50 THE MYS TERI ES O F THE MAGNET .

axial lines of its n atural pos i t i o n of res t upon a p i vot al

-

bearing parallel to the magnetic mer i dian o f the eart h .

The magnetic needle reveals t h e presence o f th ese cur -

rents by its behavior i n the presence of a p assi n g electric .

curren t T h e discovery of electric curren ts crossi n g t h e

.

magnet was made by ( E r e s t e d in t h e rst quart e r o f the

presen t cen t u ry H e n o ticed that
. a magnet ic needle ~
always tends to place i t s e l f a t right a n g l e s t o a wire ca rry
/
- \

ing a curre nt o f electricity ( see F ig
and that t h e
, .

north pole o f the n eedle w as

.

de ected t o the right o r left ,

accord ing to the d irection o f

"

t h e curren t and acco rd ing to

,

whe ther the W i re was pl a ced

above or be 1 0 w the nee d le I n the gure the arrows show
.

that when the curren t passes over the n eedle coursing from
i t s n or t h pole in the direction o f its south pole the need le ,

will swi ng so as to turn its n orth pole east and its south

pole west o f t h e l ine ; if the wire pas s es beneath i n stead

o f above the needle the d irectio n of sw i ng would be r e

versed .

By passing the curren t from south to north the
results would be reversed .

Thus i t Wi ll appear that the magnetic needle is held in

its positio n upon the earth b y the o w of elect ric current s
at right angles to its p

olar bearings o n a meridian l i n e of

the earth and that th e electri c curren ts that pass aro un d
,

the earth a s a great magnet from e ast to west by c o m c i d ,

v

i n
g i n the l ine o f their ow with those
p assing below t h e

magnet c a u s e it to come to rest on the ear t h s magnet i c
,

m e ridian
 T HE MYS T ER I ES OF T HE MAGNE T . 51

But as I hav e represen ted the ow o f the curre n ts it ,

should be n oticed tha t the currents ow around the n orth

pole o f the earth from east to west while u po n the upper ,

side o f the n eedle they ow f rom west to e ast and on the ,

nder side f rom eas t to west This arises from the fact
.

that the s o called n o rth pole o f the n eedle is a south pole

-

in the ow o f its curren ts when compared with the cur

rents o f the earth But by placing a n orth pole over a
.

north pole they would r epel each othe r as th e currents ,

passing between the two magn e ts o f earth and n eedle

would ow i n opposite d irections hence a reversal o f
"

poles by the needle in such an even t always occurs This .

g ives rise to the law o f magnetic phenomena that likes ,

repel likes an d opposites attract North pol es attract south

.

poles a n d s o u t h poles n orth poles and only thus whether

, , ,

placed side by side or end to end .

Thus we trace back the attra cting and repelling power

Of the magnet to the command ing sources of its str e ngth

i n th e electric c u rren ts th at ow i n orbital currents aroun d
it and at all times at righ t angles to the ow o f magnetic
,

a ttra cting curren ts .

The myste r ious power o f th e magnet is then an e v o l u

t_ion out o f the great curren ts o f material forces that reveal

the m selves in ponderabl e matter owing from outlying ,

elds o f immeasurable space They are a sovereign power

.

in matter though doin g work outside o f it in gran d orbital

,

oods circling around it The most wonderful aggrega

.

tions of matter i n body co nsisting o f worlds and sun

,

systems o f worlds are encircled w ith the d irect ive lines

,

of these electric curren ts while such bodies are saturated

,
52 T HE MYS TER I ES OF T HE M A GNE T .

with the cen tral bind ings of g r a v i t a l or magnetic a t t r a c

tio ns.

The l i t t l e magnetic needle and t h e great earth ag ree i n

obeying the coercive curren ts o f th eir immediate presence ,

while the far off planets and th e cen tral sun are rev olved
and attracted b y o ne u niversal bind ing of sympath y that
seems t o disclose the circling curren ts of these same great
po tencies i n t h e xed paths o f the planets in their per

p e t u a l j ourneyin gs around the cen tral sun .

The great laws o f planetary motion are evidentl y th e

s a m e a s the laws o f curren ts and m agnets in th eir i n u
,

en ce over each other If electric curren ts m ove aroun d

.

the sun and planets parallel to the plane of the ecl iptic, "
,

and electric curren ts move aroun d the magnet at ri g h t

angles to the same the equatorial plan e o f the magnet a nd
,

its polar positions with reference to such pla ne will be ,

S i mila r to th e position s Of sun an d planets in the grea t

plane of the ecliptic .

A s the magnetic n eedle takes up its positio n upo n th e

earth with poles reversed to t h os e o f the earth the larger
, ,

magnet so all o f the planets take up their positions with

,

reference to the sun , the great magnet o f t h e solar system ,

W i th poles reversed to those o f the sun and hen ce the

,

great ow of both sun currents an d ear t h curren ts between

the two b od ies is i n the same d irection They mo ve i n
.

con cert an d mutuall y at tract each other bin din g the two
,

bodies to each o ther i n responsive sympath y and i n bo n d s

,

o f ceaseless activity an d u nfailing energy .

The great law of attract io n as revealed in electrical

,

curren t s is that those owing i n the same directio n attrac t

,
 THE M Y S TE R I E S OF TH E MAGNE T . 53

each o ther while repulsio n is developed when they meet

,

each o ther owing i n opposite direct ions .

This law applies to currents o f the same c l a sS P ositive .

currents unite when owing in the same directions while ,

negative currents unite i n owing in op posite d irections

to the positive T h e balance o f all current motio n is pre
.

served in the un it measure o f force co n sisting o f pairs , ,

on e positive and on e negative line o f energy moving in ,

opposite directions to each o ther ,an d bound each to each , ,

by some lateral sym path y I t is the equal sympathy or

.
,

at t ractive energy of these two l in es o f currents c o n s t i t u

, ,

ting a un it o f force that compels closed circuits i n all

t r a n f e r e n c e o f e n e rg y in lines o f mo tion There must be

a to an d from in straigh t lines o r an around in orbital

lin gs t o mai ntain c urren t m otion according to electrical
phenomena M agnetic energy does its work in right li n es
.

of to an d f rom wh ile electrical e nergy does its work in

,

orbital lin es around in closed c ircles These two classes .

o f energy work together around a co mmon cen ter an d ,

hence in the grand o w of t h e i r currents t n ey m u s t c r o s s

'
'

e a c /z ot n e r a t r
ig n t a n
g l es These
. two classes o f energy ,

Ow i n g i n currents give us the companio n forces that

,

un i te i n a commo n eld around a commo n center to give

, ,

power to the m etallic structure o f the magne t .

The phen omen a o f magnets and curre n ts that I have ,

attempted to combine so as to gain a men tal V 1 5 1 n o f the

t w o forces of electr i c i ty and magnetism in their normal
methods o f combination giving power to the magne t n d
, ,

a material co n trivan ce in th e electro magnet that to m y -

, ,

o w n mind mater i al i z es these forces in their separate lines

,
 MY S TER IE S OF THE MA GNE T

54 THE .

o f work an d ind ividualizes them i n their j oin t co mbina

tions for evoki n g power The physicist who by battery
.
, ,

an d insulated wire brings invisibl e forces to the i r o n c 0 r e

,
_

o f the electro magn et an d n otes the d i splay s o f powe r

- .

that are thus obtained canno t fail to n ote the pr e sence o f

,

a m a t e r i a l sovereignty over matt e r in these i mpon derab l e

,

forces .
The ele ctro magnet is o f such great importance
i
-

i n the working of the telegraph and the t elepho n e a n d in .

t h e developing o f electricity for electric ligh ting that i t

scarcely needs a descr i pt i on , an d yet f o r the purpose o f ,

ascending to higher planes o f th o ught writer an d reader ,

must gain a true interpretatio n o f symbols o f invisibl e

f orces that are wrought i nto the material structure o f the
m ag ne t so a s to gain a true conception of the phan to m
,

body o f material form that comes and goes at th e making

an d breaki n g Of the circu i t that j o i n s m a g n e t and battery .

A wire wound with thread ,

o r s ilk so as to restrain a cur

rent o f electricity from pass
ing o ff by con tact wit h a n
o ther metal if wound aroun d ,

a bar o f so ft i ron i n a con tin ,

u o u s coil f ro m e n d to end ,

an d the terminal s of th e Wi re
u n i t e d to the conj un c tive
wires of a voltaic battery will ,

form an electro magnet F igure 3 rep resen ts S uch a mag

-
.

The l ines of magnetic i mpulse give n to the mag n et

net .
,
"

by the cu r ren t coursing th rough th e wire are V i sualized in ,

the lines of i ron li n gs that spread upon a paper plane

'

,
 T HE MYS T ERI ES OF THE M A GNE T . 55

above the magnet have b e o me magn etic under the

, ,

guidance o f magnetic l ines o f force

The little particles
o f i ron bec o me magnets and j oin together by polar forces
m aking l ines that in dicate th e tendency o f magnets to i m
par t Of t heir magic energy to other bod i es o f matter ,

x i n g a b o n d of sym path y between them

_ These little .

magnets take up uniform lines o f rest and l ike l ines of , ,

s old iers S how in all o f their evolution s the command of

,

some supe rior in uen cing age n cy The commanding .

electrical curre n ts ow i n g aroun d the core o f the magn e t

,

a r e unseen but where the lines o f m a gnets appear best de

,

ned a n d clustered as stalks o f grain grown up for the

,

sickle o f the reaper from the ma gne t a s f r o m th e earth

, ,

there it is safe to a frm electric currents are passin g at

, ,

r i ght an g l e s t o the magneti c lines M ore th an this they

.
,

are mo vi n g in c i rcles aroun d each line o f m a gnets T h us .

t h e d isturbed m a gnets appear as th ings of life under the ,

co m man d and i n o w i n g en ergy Of unseen potencies from

their own environment o f pla c e in a eld o f forces that
tak e on stre n gth an d d iversity of in d ividualitie s from a
whence be y o n d the reach of t h e senses Thus i n the mag .

net , the world o f sensat i o n an d the sub sensible world of -

inn ite creative potencies are j oined together by material

,

bonds of an i m mortal t exture H ere th e creator and the

.

c reated meet face to face and here if scient i st and theo

, ,

l o g i a n must wors h ip th e y can d iscover the revealed pres

,

e nce o f the everlasting I A m the creator o f the heavens ,

and the earth .

We must here center t h ought where Nature centers.

power and begins creative work and takes up her paths o f

, ,
 56 T HE MYSTERI ES OF T HE M AGNE T .

moti on . C atechise the electric forces as we may , t he y

a re

the sources of all creative po wer an d hold i n charge the

.

atom s of the substances that n ow appear in w o r l d i f o r ms .

The chosen paths of these fo rces are n o t straigh t lines

but circles their chose n forms are n ot many sided g ure s -

,

but spheres Their true measure s are from centers of rest

.

to orbital paths of mot i on .Their un its are atoms and

the dual balanced li n es o f the sunbe a m and the oppo
s i t e l y mov i ng lines o f the electric curren t .

A s we have referred to the power o f the m ag net as rest

'

ing within the creative energ y of the curren t owing

thro ugh the encirc ling wi re o f the m ag net and the po w er
,

of the en tire m a g n e t i c e l d a s a revelatio n o f strengt h

.
,

f r om the same source o f power it becomes necessary t o

,

emphasize the fact that orbital curren ts are rst things i n

Nature s lines o f motion . T h e backward ow o f the elec
tric cu rrent is always equal to its forward ow an d t here ,

is neithe r a forward o r backward ow without a completed

circuit and a completed circuit is an orbital l ine partakin g

,

o f the elemen ts o f a circle . H ence the electr i c curren t

,

works so kindl y in the electro mag ne t a n d delivers its

,

str e n g th so persistently to straight lined cu rrents in mag

nets that ce n tralize force and act and reac t on rad ial lines .

A mag netic sphere as constructed out of magnets and cir s

cles would have all o f its radial lines m a g n e t s a n d all o f i t s

, ,

curved lines ele ctrical curren ts ; he n ce a g r a v i t a l f o r t e is

a magnetic force an d binds magnets t o magnets , while a
,

repu lsive orbital fo rce i s an electrical force that creates mag

netic bodies and adj usts all paths o f sympatheti c i n ter
course be t ween t h em i n obedience to g r a v i t a l bin dings : .
 THE M YS T ER I ES O F T HE M A GNE T . 57

The behavior o f magnets in the eld o f a passi n g c u r

rent i s seen in the phan to m of its creation under lings ,

g i ven i n F ig 4 A t the right and left o f the passin g cur

. .

ren t the lings have left a light fi eld fro m wh ich they have
one at the bidding o f the c urr e n t a n d have laid them

g ,

selves a t rest at right a ngles to the passing curren t W ere .

F ig . 4 .

the curren t ben t into the form o f a circle all o f the lings ,

Woul d rest o n t h e curre nt as radial lines would cut it .

S uc h magnets increased i n length and stre n gth would

become rad ial to t h e circle and exten d outward to the
eld o f s pa c e i nuenc e d by the passing curren t
'

It should be ke p t in m in d that currents create and that ,

all mag netic lines o f at tract io n are simpl y ce n tralizing po

t e n c i e s created and con trolled by electrical orbital curr ents
,

th at are from the great deep of innite space These cur .

rEn t s are held to the ponderable magnetic bod y o f sun Or

plan et by mag n etic attract ion wh ile they at every poin t
, ,

f their ow as curren ts ten d t o pass outward from the

o
body as a sto ne held by a str i ng when swung around the
,

he ad would t end at e very poin t o f mot i o n to pass outward

58 T HE MYS TERI ES O F T HE M A GNET .

from th e restrain t o f t h e stri n g B ut as th e radial mag;

.

n etic att racti ons are exact balances o f electri c curren t

repulsions a t every poin t in the electro sphe re o f forces -

,

and as rad ial attractions are withi n the sphere measur e d

, , ,

by the mass of the ensphered body o f the plan et it fol lo w s

.
,

t hat the e lectro sphere o f forces a roun d a g ra v i t a l bod y

'

hold it eve nly balan ced upo n l ts pivo tal cen ter o f r e v o l u
"

tion and at the sam e t im e to its path o f motion aroun d

, ,

the su n .

W he n we gain such a con ceptio n o f an ele ctro sphere of -

forces surround ing each revolvin g world and o f the grand ,

potencies that these forces r eveal i n their j oint com b ina

-

tio ns around a magne t i c or g r a v i t a l body the n the grand ,

m ysteries o f pl a netary vel o cities W 1 1 1 be sol v e d , n ot as in

the schools by c entral forces but by the gran d o w o f

, ,

electr i c orbital forces from i n nite sources o f power in free

spa ce
The machinery o f the heavens is drive n by po wer applied
from the gran d moving curren ts o f virgi n matter in space '
,

as the ponderous water wheel is driven by c u r r e n t s o f t h e

waterfall applied to the perip h ery o f the w h ee l or perhaps ,

as i f an invisible power were appl i ed to the r i m o f a

ponderous balance wheel d e pr i v mg it o f weight a n d i m
,

parting a grand velocity of mo tio n from itself .

I n such an electro sph ere o f forces as I have here

-

sketched we c a n readily detect the presence o f that agen cy

that gives circular waves around a sto ne cast in to the water

or around a d isturbed center l n the atmosphere g i v i n g ,

v i bratory waves o f s o und or waves o f illumination a ro und

,
.

a burni ng body , or o f heat movin g out f rom a glowing re

 T HE MYS T E RI ES O F T HE M A GNE T . 59

th roug h the atmosp h ere whil e col d waves of air move

,

toward the burn ing cen ter .

We also l earn from th is electro magnetic balance of the

forces that gravity in n o case and in n o pl ace either
, ,

upon s un or planet c a n become a crushing force hostile

,

to organ ization o r to the m o st d e lica te living for m o f

be i ng I think that the spe cic g r a v 1 t y of the sun an d
.

plan ets deman ds a new system of weighin g at th e hands of

the ph ilosophers o f the coming age .

In ga thering up the thought s suggested by this survey o f

t h e eld of forces un der the comman d o f electro m a g netic
,
-

forces we think we are j ustied in af rming

,

.I That electric ity reveals i n its curren ts o f energy ,

evidence o f its comma n d ing sovereign ty over the sources

o f all power an d the material causes o f all motio n
, .

.2 That the right angled force imparted to all planet .

ary bodi e s in their path o f motion is from space an d ,

causative o f t h e force o f g r a v i t a l attraction .

.
3 Tha t all planetary motion is under the guidance o f
these companio n forces an d that radial attractio n a n d
,

orbital r epulsio n are exact bal ances of ea ch o ther at an y

'

n t t h a t may be taken ,from the ponderable body o f a

i

p o i ,

p l an e t to t h e extreme l im its of its electro sphere o f forces -

.

The electr o sph ere o f forces holds the solid sphere

-

o f sun o r
p l a n e~
t o n balanced cen t e r s within such electro
sphere an d magnetic or g r a v i t a l relations between s u n
,

and planets is wholly determined b y th e mutually attract

i n g c o mbined forces of the i r electro sphere -
.

E ach body is weighed and n icely balanced by its own

environed force currents an d hence the vel ocity o f each
,
60 T HE MYS TER I E S OF T HE M A G NE T .

pl anet l n 1 t s own orb i t of m ot 1 o n 11 5 det erm in e d by the

closed circuits o f orbital forces that o w around the cen
tral bod y around which i t revolves .

5
. In the grand electro -
sphere o f the sun t h e de ad

weigh t of the planets is elimi na ted fro m th e pr o b l e m o f

pla netary motion an d trans f erred to t h e problem o f t h e

forces and th e problem o f t h e forces 1 5 solved in t h e
,

n icel y adj usted balances of the curr en ts o f f o r c e a t every e

po in t in their elds o f energy an d mo tio n .

The plan ets m ove in their or bits as freel y an d as silen tly

as light l n its grand streams o f rad iance ; Th e veloci t y o f
the planets i n t h ei r o r b l t s I S n o m ore wo n d erful t h an t h e :

t r a n s m l s s 1 o n o f t hought i n sy mbo l s of 1 mpuls e alon g our

l ines o f t e legraph

.

I n the eld o f the forces d istan ces between magne tic

cent e rs o f o r g a m c bod 1 es o f m atter are reduced t o i n s i g
n i c a n t measures . Impulses o f en erg y pass b etween s u n
and eart h in eight minutes o f time by scientic m easure
ments This brin g s the two bodies 1 n t o the closest sym
.

pathy I n fact , they both have their pl ace in the same

.

environmen t o f forces and are t hrilled by t h e same pu ls es

,

of sen sation and are boun d each to each by t h e c l o s e s t

, r

ties o f likeness and reciprocal un ity A s atoms fratern iz e

.

with atoms and currents o f energy wi th curren ts o f en erg y,

,

so worlds sympathize with words and in the closest b o nd s

,

o f unity keep each other compan y i n the 1 r paths of m otion ;

-

By these same forces in lines o f t e l e g r a ph y , E n g l a n d

a n d A m erica signal each other as i f i n speaking distance

,

and by means of the telephon e friends talk with frie n d s

hundreds o f mi les distant as if the y were in their imme
d iate presence .


C H A PTE R IV .

GR A VI T A T I ON .

H E solar system is composed revolving worlds

o f
wh ich h ave taken o n form and m otio n un der th e
command ing presence o f some n atural po tency that xes
their c e n t e rs o f revoluti o n and orbits o f motion w h i l e i t
'

imparts to them a perpetual en ergy that gives to the en tire

syst em o f worlds a perfectio n o f order an d harmon y of
v elocitie s that procl aim s their evolutio n out o f the etern i
ties past and th eir perpetuity commensurate with th e
,

etern iti e s t o come The po wer t h at upholds worlds and
.

revo lves them as the wheels o f working machinery are

rev olve d in the shop o f the mechanic ,must be etern al a n d
,

i nn ite . I t must have an all p e rvading presence and u n i

-

form directing s o v e r e i g n t v over matter in all of its states

an d l 1 n e s o f motion and must antedate matter in al l
-

organ ic f orm s a n d h av e been presen t with the light at t h

d awn o f creatio n s r s r morning .A s the re could be n o

creat i ve work t ill ligh t appeared so there could be no sun

,

s yst e ms o f worlds before the ying sp h eres o f organ ic

ma t ter took up their li n es of c u r v e l i n e a r mot ion .

S uch sovereign m a t e r 1 a l po tenc y is n ow recognized a s

the uph o lder and guide o f satellites and planets in th eir
vari ed revolution s and orbits o f mot ion as the power of ,

gravitation . I t has been a ssumed th at this power is an

e ma n a t l o n fro m organ i c bod ies o f ma t t e r t h a t in some
m v s t e r i o us man ner t akes hold of o ther bodies o f matter so
62 GR AVITATI ON .

as t o ,
at tract each o ther mutually with an in tensity pr o ,

port i oned to t h e ma s s o f such bodies directl y and as the

s q uares o f dista n ce s e parating them i nversely .

This assumptio n of rays o f g r a v i t a l inuence goin g out

as radial lines from o ne o rgan ic body of matter to anothe r
as an attract ing medium between such bod ies has wrought ,

co nstant co n fu sio n in the minds o f scientic thinkers and ,

has g 1 v e n place t o pr o b l e ms respecting ligh t an d gravity

- .

that accor ding to s uch as sumptio n defy solutio n The .

rad iatio n o f energy to accumulate energy in o ne body ,

that shall act as an attract ing inuence over o ther b odi e s ,

gives t h e absu rd proble m o f the sun s radiatio n o f l i ght
and heat to all planetary bod ies while he hol d s all s uch,

b o d i e s t o their o rbits of motion by attractions that are as

c ons tan t a n d enduring a s t h e ages .

I t i s d i f c u l t to tell how the sun h as gam ed h i s v a s t pr o

'

' '

portions and command in g inuence over a s ystem o f

revolving w o r l d s w h i l e e nveloped in an o cean of ame fed
'

from the burn i ng elements th a t have from some my steriou s

presence been fashioned i n to the sun s body prep a rato ry
to the kindling o f the res that are n o w burnin g for t h e
c o n v e n 1 e n c e o f a few satellites and pla n ets .

L eaving these assumptions an d problems o f the schools

respectin g g r a v 1 t a t i on I pass t o n otice t h e l i nes that
,

forces h a ve x
.

ed as a unied sovereignt y over the

g r a v i t a l
sun and plan e tar y bodies giving t he m form a n d orbits of
,

motion c o n s t i t u t l n g the sol a r system

, .

A n d rst t h e chosen lines of g r a v i t a l fo r ces are revealed

,

l n the sph erical fo rms o f sun and planets a n d s econd i n ,

the 1 r c 1 r c u l a r pa t h s of m bt i o n
=
.
 GR AVITATI ON . 63

The laws of motion impressed upon all bodies of mat te r

are clearly revealed in their chosen cen ters o f rest a n d
c u r v e l i n e a r lines o f motion .The great circles en closing
a s phere have all poin ts that may be taken within them a
.

uni form d istance from the cen ter o f the sphere and the , ,

measure of o n e of the circles enclosing the sphere is the

measure o f all circles possible drawn around it A ll right .
'

lines elemen tary to the co nstruct io n o f a sphere are rad ial

lines drawn f rom the center o f the sphere t o points in the
great circles in the perimeter of t h e sphere an d such ,

rad ial l ines ext ending indenitely in to sp ace give the righ t
lines of g r a v i t a l impulse that all bodies o f matter describe
i

when l e t fall upo n the eart h . No w the astron omical

measurements of g r a v i t a l impulse are all determined upon
radial lines j o mm g the cen ters of two o r m ore bodies in
motion an d i t has been discovered that s uch impulse is
,

the same o n all radial lines disclosing a unity o f pressure

,

closing down around each world sphere such pressure ,

increasing toward the enclosed body accord in g to g r a v i t a l

law .

Thus we nd that th e impu l se or pressure of gravitatio n

takes on the f orm o f a sphere arou n d each planetar y body
with l ts cen ter the same as that of the enclosed body of
organ i c spherical form hen ce the impressin g g r a vi t a l
sphere an d the i nclosed plan etary sphere are bound to
gether in a un 1 ty o f form and pervaded by a un 1 ty o f i m -

pulse The same ra d ial lines o f central forces an d the

.
,

s a me great circles o f spherical boundaries are co mmon to

both the inclosed planetary body and t h e inclosing sphere
i

of g r a v i t a l forces The i n c l o s i n g g r a v i t a l sphere is a ma

.
64 G R AVITATI ON .

t e ri a l str ucture built out o f v i br a t i n g l i n e s of rad i al an d

g

right angled circular forces th at subm its to the measuri n g

,

l in e of dis t ances and the computatio n o f n umbers as does

the inclosed earth l y struc ture o f th e planet an d must be ,

exal ted to it s true place o f sovereignt y a s m a t t e r over , ,

t h e su n s an d plan etary bodie s that are revealed to the e y e

,

of the astronomer before the perplexing proble ms o f light

, ,

h eat world formatio n a n d planetary motio n can nd sat

, ,

i s f a c t o r y solutions
.

T h e sun s g r a v i t a l sphere holds within its rad ial lines o f
restrain ing pressure called attractio n bounded by t h e
, ,

great circle s o f his spherical form , all the pl an etary bodies

o f the solar sys t em with all of their va ried paths o f mot ion .

The sun s ligh t pervades th is en tire g r a v i t a l S phere
reach in g to Neptu ne causi n g satellites and planets to
,

evolve l ight an d heat from their own enviro n men ts of

r a v i t a l pressure and velocities of revolutio n and motio n
g
as does the sun from the d isturban ce of g r a v i t a l fo rces by
th e grand velocities of the plan ets l n their o rb i ts with in
his o w n g r a v i t a l e n v 1 r o n i n g sph ere .

W ith in the sun s g r a v i t a l sphere there appears an asso
0 1 at 1 on o f planetary bodies eac h h aving a separate iden t ity
,

with separate organ ic forms an d ind ividualized cen ters of

rest and paths o f mo tio n while each o rgan ic sphere mu st
,

a l so be surroun ded with its bod y o f g r a v i t a l impulse sim i

lar to that of the sun . O ver this en tire system o f wo rlds
gravitation an d ligh t preside as c o working sovereign ti es
- -

imparting from their m aterial li n es o f en ergy t o each plan

'

e t a r y body o f the solar s stem its i n d i v i d u a l i t y o f form

y
f

strength an d its power o f illumination .

 GR AVITATI ON .
65

O nce more let it be n oticed that each g ra v i t a l sphere of

force currents nds its me a sure in the organic body of

'

m a tter in which its radial l ines o f force currents nd their -

center D irectly as mass an d inversely as the squares o f

.

d istance gives the true l aw o f measure f o r all g r a v i t a l i m

,

pulses I t is t hus because g ravitat io n rst builds from

.
,

atomic cen ters to organ 1 o spherical bodies and such bodies ,

give t h e me a s u r l n g un it o f the i mpr e s s m g g r a v i t a l spheres

wit hin which they are cen trally bo und I n o ther words
.

t h e organ ic body o f the plan et is saturat ed by g r a v i t a l

Ce n e r
g y to the full measure o f its capacity to receive from ,

the radial lines o f g rav i t a l pressure that converge upo n

the common g ra v i t a l cen ter of the incl o sed and inclosing
S pheres .

The organic planetary body is as tra n sparen t t 0 l i n e s o f

r a v i t a l e nerg y a s the atmosphere 1 8 to rays of ligh t In

g .

fact t h e o r g a n i c matter that is built into the bod y o f t h e

,

plan et is si mply a materialization of g r a v i t a l forces boun d

togeth e r an d assorted in to v a r 1 o u s s ubstances by chemical
afnities an d h e l d in place under c o n v e r g 1 n g lines o f grav
ital pressure A s t h e l i f e is superior to the form inclosing
.

i t so is the g r a v i t a l material e n v i r o n me n t t h a t incloses a

pla n etary body and s aturates 1 t wi t h energy superior to

such bod y .

I n maki n g thes e assumpt i ons I am no t go in g a single

line be y o nd the t e a c h l n g o f the schools I recognize the .

same rad ial l ines of g r a v i t a l i mpu l s e the same planetary

spheres the sa me great spherical bound aries o f g r a v i t a l

impulse in which the planets take up their circular orbits

o f motio n the same mathem at ical problems that pertain
-
66 G R A V I T A T I QN .

t o as t r onomical measuremen ts and inuence o f sun and ,

planets over each o ther in th e gran d harm on ies o f plan e

. ,

tary m o tio n ; but where S ir Isaac Newto n saw a t t ra o t i o n o f

'

r a v 1 t a t 1 0 n pulling a h apple to the ground I th ink I s e e

-
g
g r a v i t a l pressure pus h ing it t o the earth W here he s a w . ,

void space across which bod ies attracted each o ther I ,

think I see well de n ed and perfectly constructed spheres

o f g r a v i t a l an d orbital force curre n ts o f virg in matter-

closing down around each revolvi ng world and l l 1 n g i n

t e r pl a n e t a r y s pace , through w h ich they take up their p a ths
e

o f mo tion boun d e a c h t o each in bands o f sym pathy a n d
,

mi n gling their ray s of l i ght and lin es of an invisibl e grav ~

i tal presence in a common solar un ity .

W here Newton lo oking back to a creative beginn ing ,

,

saw chaotic masses of matter either at rest or m

.
ov i ng 1 n
'

straight 1 i n e s d e a d an d inert without power to se t them 2

, ,
,
-

selves in m otio n and whe n s e t in mot 1 o n h aving n o po w e r

,

to stop ; I think I see th e companio n material sovereignti es .

o f ligh t and g ravity compassing all space holding all ele ,

me n ts o f matter in their lin es o f rad iant energy c h o o s mg ,

cen ters of r est and build ing world spheres around su c h

,
-

cen ters building from themselves

.

While the great philosopher foun d it necessary to invent

'
the great pr o blem of t h e parallel ogram of forces to aid

t h o u g h t r e s pe c t i n g Nature s methods o f converting s t raight

line motio n under the dead force o f i n e r t 1 a in to orbit al

circles u n d e r t h e living g r a v i t a l fo rces of attractio n ,I n d '

n o n ecessit y for an y s uch problem fo r the material circles ,

o f g r a v 1 t a l impulse are all mathematical c 1 r c l e s e v ery po s ,

sible rad ial line cutt ing them touches the circle at a uni c
 GR AVITATI ON . 67

for m distance from the center of the circle and all such

points o f con tact give the conception o f a mathematical

p oint in motion at a u n i f o r m d istance from the center o f

the c 1 r c l e aroun d which it moves There are n o straigh t

.

l ines in either circles or spheres except rad ial lines S traigh t .

l ines canno t even l n 1 ma g 1 n a t i o n give the conception o f

, ,

their c o n S t r u c t i o nj in to curved l ines b o u n d i n g t h e circle

'

F inally while the fall o f an apple impress e d the mind

,

o f Ne w ton with the n ecessity o f some occult fo r ce a c t 1 n g

upon the a pple pull ing it to the earth he was n o t impressed ,

with the necessity o f an y such fo rce in free space i mpe l l

i n g the planets in their orbits across g r a v i t a l attracting

l ines o f force each with a u n i f o r m velo city that nds n o

'

retard ing in uences in all the h itherto time periods o f th e

ag es .

L et the read er here n ote that while the lines are sharply
drawn betw e en the ph ilosophy o f our best scienti c teachers

a n d t h e philosophy of these papers the writer cannot pos ,

s i b l y detract from the deserved reputation o f the old mas

ters T h e wo nderfu l d iscoveries o f the presen t age have

.
-

led the way to w ard advanced positions o f scien tic t hought ,

and the presen t papers are but l ittle more than in terprete r s
o f such new d iscoveries .

I f a new ph ilosophy come into place d iscarding old

e r ro r s i t m u st be an evolutio n fro m data furn ished by the
,
'

wo n derful scien tic d iscoveries o f the present age O l d .

errors i n physics must fade away in the ligh t o f new truths

.
.
 C H A P T ER V .

G R A V I T A T I ON A ND P L A N ET A R Y M O T I ON .

Y of or g an ic matter and i l f

co n ce 1 v 1 n
g g r a v t a o r c e s a s

f o r m1 n g two c o n c e n t n c sph eres the former bui l t

,

from and by the latter and held centrally in its ra d ial line s
o f fo rce currents with an equal pressure u pon , o r alon g ,

each g r a v i t a l l ine that can b e let fall upon the orga n ic b ody ,

we gain a stan dpo in t o f observatio n that will enable us to

"

look with a clear visio n into the sublimest wo n ders o f

creatio n s laborato ry o f material u n f o l d m e n t x
But s h all we leave at Once the t each ings o f our scho ols
that have been wrought into our intellectual b eing i m ,

pressi ng u pon our minds t h e b e l i e f t hat g r a v i t a l attract i ng

'

forces go ing out fro m the sun in some mysterious man ner ,

hold ing the planets t o their circul ar orbits , are the s o v e r

e i g n cause o f pla n etary motion S hall We d iscar d at o n ce
the thought that the worlds were made by an omnipo ten t
h and h urled in to space in straigh t l i nes and t h at the
, ,

inertia of matter h a s kept them circling around central

suns ke e p1 n g time for the ages ?
,

H a d we dared to part compan y w ith the se thoughts 1 n

our childho od it would have ban ish ed some chi ldish f ea rs ,

les t 1 n e r t i a sho uld grow tired a n d our earth would fall i n to

the sun a nd be b u rned up , like s e l e n t i c meteors , to ligh t
and heat o ther worlds .

It is the d e i s r e o f t h e writer that the re a der will st and

 T
G R A V T A T I ON A N D PL A NE TA RY MO TI ON . 69

rmly by t he O l d theories o f attraction o f gravitation until

he is able to reverse t h ought in the study o f the problem ,

That G r a v i t a t i o n c e n t f a l i z e s e n e rg y i n t b e c r e a t i o n
, ,

o f ev o l u ti on , f
o ma t t e r i n o r
g a n i cf or m s , t fza t a s un i ts ,

t i z y m ay
Izo l a t n e i r l 7
t /ze i
p a ce a n a a ct r
pa r t i n tae

g ra n d g
'
rou
pi n
g f s o a un i v e r sa l cr e a tive un i ty .

I c a r e n o t how n arrow or how broad th e eld of v isio n

"

brough t under the eye o f the thoughtful pupil the problem ,

wil l a ff ord i t s own solution The mustard seed an d the .

acorn are fash ion ed b y the same forces that build world
_

spheres a n d th e plumb l ines o f gravity hold all created

,

o bj e cts in place and give to all obj ects a distinct person

,
-

a li t
y
/
a n d l
a l 1 v 1 n g environmen t .

I i n t r o d c e t h e s e thoughts that we m ay gain co nceptions

o f gravitatio n from our own eld o f measures an d e x pe r i
e nc e s The astron omer with h i s tel escope directed to
.

Jupiter a n d h i s eye on the glass observing his phenomena

, , ,

n d s l i n e s of gravity hold ing in tercourse b etween the great

'

sphere o f t h e planet an d th e little eyeball of the ph i l o s o

pher .

But 1 t is earth gravity that saturates t h e eye to its com

p l e t e n e s s o f pressure th at gives t o all eyeballs the sense o f
,

vision The g r a v i t a l spheres o f earth and Jupiter thrill

.

with respon si ve sensation s each to each and such sensa , ,

tions are imparted to each organ ic body withi n the organic

forms of their respective planetary bodies while through ,

the var 1 ed m aterial organ isms compo sing the bodily s t r u c

t u r e S o f the two planets each atom within them is reached ,

by g r a v i t a l sensory impulses I ndividuality o f f o r m and .

i d entity o f being a re creatio ns un d er the cen tra lizing touch

70 G R AVITATI O N AND P L ANE T ARY M O T i ON f

'

o f g ra v i t a l fo rces group i ng sensitive a toms in to v a ri o u s
,
,

substances an d s u c h s u b s t a n ce s i n t o the i n n i t e 5 1 m a l for ms
'

O f or g anic matter a n d the inn itel y var i e d f orms o f veg

,

etable and an imal li fe Thu s the great , univers al a n d a l l

.

pe rv ading forces Of g ravi t y become a material pro v i d enc e

over e v ery ind ivid u alit y o f form an d bein g a n d as g r a v i t a l ,
l

impu lse is instan taneous in its act io n an d reactio n b e t w e e n

bo d i es o f matter rest an d m o tio n among g r a v i t a l l y bound

, ,
:

bodies i n the sola r system m ay be cancelled from t h e ,

probl em of planetary changes The b od ies are a c t ua l l y a t

.

rest wh i le relatively in mo t i on .

G ravi tatio n m akes no record of distances It g i ves x e d ? .

cen t ers o f rest to all pl a h e t a r y bod ies i n free space , a n d
binds bod y to bod y by mutual cen tral reactions between
the m thus ann ihilating dista n ce withi n the sol ar system
,
-

rouping all planetary bod ies within the sy s te m i n

'

g n o e

r a v i t a l sphe re o f un ied forc e currents h a vi n the c e n ter

g g
O f the s u n the center o f the sphere wh ile r e s po n s 1 v e 1 m ,

pulses Of gravity within the solar sphere all blen d i n har

m o n i o us un ity , rest silence cold an d darkn ess d o mi n at mg
, ,
.

over all . The plan ets with their satell ites fulll their
, ,

t ime periods of revolutio n wit h mathemat ical a ccu r a c y ,

under the action and reac tion o f g ra v i t a l fo rce curr en t s ,

i nsomu c h that seconds are n ot lost o r t im e hasten ed in the

great circles of the ages .

S trange that s c 1 e n t i c teachers should talk of burn ed

o u t suns or wrec ked an d dyin g worlds S tr a n ge that such
o rder should come out o f gran d worl d burnings ; or t h at
scientic pr ophets should teach the childish sto n e s o f

c e n t ra l f r e s either in sun or p l an e ts .
 GR AVI TATI ON A ND P L A NE T ARY MO TI ON . 71

Before we can reach correct con clusio n s r e specting the

fe l a t i o n s existing between g r a v i t a l impulse and planetary
'

m o t i o n c e r t a i n fundame n tal t ru ths respec t i n g t h e n ature

,

an d meth o ds o f g r a v 1 t a t i o n a s a creative and movin g

energy operating through and around mat te r sh o u l d be
.

clearly xed i n the m 1 n d

'

1
. T h e s o u r c e o f g r a v i t a l energy i s free space

W he t
.

ever worl d s appear there gravitation nds i ts home a n d

,

reveals i t s!pr e sence in t h e fash ion i n g uphold ing enl i ght

, ,

e n i n g and revolving them No t a poin t can be xed i n

.

space w h e r e g r a v i t a l energy is n o t hence it is n ot t ran s

'

f e r a b l e from place to place because its co ntrol o f matter

in bod ily for m is complete an d comman din g The cen .

t e r of a l l o rga nic bod i es o f matter are g r a v i t a l centers ,

while rest o r motio n is under the con trol o f g r a v i t a l cur

ren ts o f fo rce G ravity co mes from n o Wh ith e r and goes
.
,

to no whence No ether of the sc i en tist can either h elp

.

it or hinder it 1 n l ts work .

.2 The energy o f grav i tation is the energy o f elemen tal

a t o ms o f m atter that take o n the forms of l inear vibrati n g
~

currents o f force , and thus pervade both matte r an d space .

3
. The central lines o f force current
-
s that repre sent
rad ial lines o f pressure in a l l g r a v i t a l l y charged bodies are ,

complement e d by lateral or right angled li n es of pressure

th a t beco m e currents o f impulse o f equal lateral stren gth
or tensity to t h e radial li nes of impulse at equal d ist ances ,

from the xed g r a v i t a l center of the bod y hence the

formatio n o f spherical bodies o f matter under th e impress
O f g ra v i t a l forces an d the circular paths o f m otion o f the
,

planets within the sun s g r a v i t a l sphere of forces .
72 GR AVITATI ON '

AN D PL A NE TA RY MO TI ON .

These orbital or right angled currents Of force are as

,
-

xed and den i te i n t h e i r currents O f i mpu l s e a r o un d t h e

'

sun and his planets respectively as are the rad ial l ines of
, ,

curren ts that b ecome plumb lines o f pressure upo n suc h
\
.

bodi es T he pressure toward a n d a r o u n d the cen tral sun

'

is the same at every point in t h e pl a n e t s orbit of mo tion
.

4. Transmission o p
f ressure o r i m pul s e b etween the
sun an d his planets is n o t by means o f t h e interference O f
current s of force between the v a r 1 o u s b odies but ea ch ,

body becomes a un i t O f aggrega t ed impulses , cen trall y

bound and centrally unie d and h ence their in uence is ,

conned to a single rad ial line j oining t h e r e s pe c t i v e c e n

ters of the solar s y stem in a social c o mpact of revo lving
worlds each world c ommand ing its own eld of i m pulses L
of g r a v i t a l en erg y and each world evolving 1 t s O w n l igh t
, ,

heat moisture and life fro m the environing eld where

they appear I n shor t gravitai forces can not do w o rk

. ,

where they are n ot and consequen tly at any poin t taken

,

withi n a g ra v i t a l sphe re the pressure is e q ual to t h e ma t h

e ma t i c a l measuring lines of such r a v i t a l spher e The
g .

pr es s ure at the surface o f the earth at sea l evel i s the same

at all points that may be taken o n the earth and on all ,

pl umb lines extend ing outward from such points t h e p res

-

sure is the same at e q ual d istanc e s from the earth This .

1

gives us t h e law o f g r a v i t a l press u re which is d ir e ctl y as ,

mass and inversel y as the cube o f distance no t square

o f d istance as taught in the schools for spheres a r e to

, ,

each o ther as the cubes of their rad ii .

By co nsulting th is l a w we nd tha t the earth s mass is

an exact measure o f the pressure o f the g r a v i t a l eld O f

 GR AVIT A TI ON A ND PL ANE TA RY MO TI ON . 73

forces envir on i n g it and such e n v 1 r o n 1 n g eld decreases

,

i n pressure as d istan ces an d radial lin es f go m the body i n

crease until th e environ in g sphere gives pressure upon the
,

earth equal to the g ra v 1 t y o r weight of the earth s mass

.

F ix th ese thoughts i n mind and then it will be seen that

each body o f the solar system is upheld and balanced in
space upon an d from its o wn g ra v 1 t a l c e n ter .

When this stan dpoin t of though t is gained an d we refer ,

to the orbits o f the pl anets an d nd that the area of e ach

,

orbit is xed by a rad ial l 1 n e j o 1 n 1 n g t h e cen ter o f t h e

pl an et to the center of the sun an d that the velocity o f
,

th e p. lan e t is so ev e n ly bal an c e d a s to t i me periods that ,

its radial l ine j o i n 1 n g the two bod ies moves over e q ual
,

a reas in e q ua l time peri o ds the n i t follows th at the v e

-

l o c i t y of the planet in l ts o r b it is an even balance at e ach

p o in t in its orbit o f m o tion o f the un i t of pressure o f t h e

s u n s r a d i a l line of pressure toward his own g r a v i t a l ce n ter
, .

This velocity i s the ce ntrifugal force o f the schools and

1 3 at each po i n t o f motio n a tendency o f the planet t o y

o h t w a r d from its orb i t s u ch te ndency h a v 1 n g been ascribed

,

\
t o t h e 1 nert 1 a o f the matter composing the b o d V of the
planet .

It may aid though t i f we var v our methods o f dealing

with the problem o f the fo rces th at co n stitute the g ra v i t a l

sphere o f fo rces to call l in es o f radial pressure lines of

, ,

magne t ic co ndensation and lines o f orbital pressure lines ,

of d i ff usion an d the t w o forces that these radial and orbital

,

lines represen t as balancing f orces at a n v po m t m a sphere

o f f orc e s that may be taken .

R a dial central f orces give aggregating centers of rest ,

6
74 GR AVITATI ON A ND P L ANE T A R Y MO TI ON .

while orbital f orces of d iffusion give the c a r r y m g lines o f .

the forces in free space .

In the charge o f these forces atomic forms of mat ter ,

d ivide themselves givin g r e s t a n d mot i o n buildin g matter

'

, ,

in to org a n ic forms an d b a l a n c 1 n g worlds i n m otion as

eve n ly as the lines o f light are bala nced b e t w e e n s u n a n d
earth .

In the charge Of the s e balanci ng forces t h ere i sl n o rest

without motion an d no mo tio n without rest
,
D arkness .

and ligh t cold an d heat g r o w t h a n d d eca y, organic fo rms

, ,

O f ma t ter having life and e n folding life germs and life -

,

germs un folding in to l i f e f o r ms are all depen d en t upo n

e
,

the actio n an d reaction o f these j oin tly working f orces .

W ith this seeming digression that we hav e in troduce d

for the purpose Of better acquain ting the read e r with t h e
true cause o f the centrifugal forces O f planetary motio n ,

we would refer to the actual Velocity o f the plan ets in their

orbits of mo t i o n around the sun in conrmatio n of t h e ,

outward pressure o f c u r v e l i n e a r or orb ital curren ts o f forc e

ac t ing over against ce ntral r a d i a l currents o f pressure ,

constitutin g th e closed or b its of the plan ets in the 1 r order

of mo tio n around the sun .

I t is clearly eviden t tha t the velocity o f each plan e t in

its orbit indicates the measure of pressure acti n g upo n t h e .
_

bod y to drive i t Outward from the body o f the su ri into

space .

No w by referring to the ta b l e o f planetar y veloci t i es

, ,

we n d M ercu ry the plane t nearest the s u n has a ve l o ci ty

, ,

of miles per hour V e nus the n ext in order

.
, ,

moves at the rate o f miles pe r hour wh ile o u r

-

,
 GR AVIT A TI ON AND PL A N E TA R Y MO TI ON
.
. 75

earth only t ravels at th e rate o f m iles per hour .

Thus t h e velocit ies o f the planets in their orbits con tinue

to decrease as their d istance s fro m the sun increase until
Ne ptune the outmost p lan e t from the sun has a velocity o f
, ,

on l y miles Thus as g r a v i t a l pressure towa rd th e

.

sun i s greatest at th e sun s body an d decreases as th e
squares o f distance outward increase so does the c e n t r i fu ,

gal pressure o f each planet in the s e r i e S d e c r e a s e causin g

-
'

e ach pl anet to move in a clo sed orbit an d in xed t ime ,

periods

The me a n veloc ity of eac h planet in its orbit con tinues

t h e same age after age because it is held in the constan t
,
.

charge o f cen tr a l pressure toward the sun and outward ,

pressure into free spac e The cen tral pressure o f force

currents u pon a plane t in its orbit make it a un 1 t of force ,

an d x i t s c e n t e r o f revolutio n while the outward pressure

,

o f the c i r c u l a r c u r r e n t s o f force cause the planet to revolve

'

on its axis These rad ial an d orbital currents o f force

.

constitute th e g ra v i t a l sphere that holds each revolvin g

world in charge an d from which all power in matter givi n g
,

rest an d motion is d e r t v e d
, .

These companion fo rces in d ividual i ze the sun an d the

planet ary bodies o f his system of worlds and also group
them in on e comprehensive g r a v i t a l sphere o f reciprocal
sympath y an d perpetual harmon y .

E ach pla n et o f the solar system ac ts upon each o ne of

the famil y of plan ets and also upon the c entral sun as a
unit and t h e central r a dial l ine extending f rom center
,

to cen ter of the in uencing bod i es is the measure of the

un it o f inuence that they recipro c ally exert ov er each
76 GR A VITATI ON AN D P LANE TARY MO TI O N .

other C o n n i n g t h e t h o u g h t to the g r av i t a l ties t h at

'

bind e a rth to sun and s un to earth it will be n ot i ced ,

that alon g t h e radial l ine j oining t h e cen ter of the Su n t o

'

the cen ter of the earth there is xed th e center o f i h e earth s
hemis phere of light and heat Th l S l ine always m arks t h e
m
.

culmi n ating po m t of the sun s illu inating power upon

the earth W here th is po in t t ouches the earth there is t h e

.
.

noon o f a n unending day ; The un it of the earth s r e v o l u

tion measures the unit O f light and heat th at t h e ea rt h

receives from the sun and the un it o f th e earth s mo ti on
,

in her Orbit during a single revolutio n gives t h e u n it of ,

t h e e a r t h s a r e a of dail y mot io n in her orbit around t h e
"

su n with this r ad i al l ine o f the earth s o rbit a c onsta n t '

measure o f t h e earth s g ra v i t a l t 1 es bind ing her t o the cen ;
tral sun givin g the closed orbit , that gives the un it of
,

years that xes the measuri n g lin e of the e t e r n 1 t 1 e s bo t h ,

past and to come .

Tha t s u n and earth should thus be bound to eac h othe r

by reciprocal units o f inuence measured by t h e c 0 1 n c 1 d
,

ing radial lines o f the sun a n d earth 3 and that these c o m -

ciding l ines should giv e the un i form dist a nce of the earth

from the sun 1 n 1 t s orbit must be acco un ted f o r as a grand

,

factor in the problem of g ra v i t a l poten ci e s There mus t

be a grand working unity o f g r a v i t a l force curren ts to give
u n its o f wo rk We n ote the un its o f work in the t i n i
.

formity o f light an d the time periods o f t h e earth s r e vo

'

l a tion w e kn o w that the area o f the eart h s m o t 1 0 n m .

h e r orbit i s measured in t 1 me perio ds by the are a pa s se d ,

o v er by this l i ne j oined as i t is at all t imes to the c en te r

O f the earth tou ching as it does the center o f the eart h
,


GR AVITATI ON A ND PL A NE TA RY M OTI ON . 77

a n d the line o f the earth s o rbit o f mo tion , and , also , the

c enter o f the sun at the cen ter o f the orbit ; b u t: we do

n o t seem to kno w , except in a general way re f erring all to ,

h ow t h e work is done B u t at

a ttraction of gravi tat i on , .

the earth s d istan ce from t h e su n there is a unit expressio n
of two lin es o f force acting in harmony and yet one act ,

i n g ov er agai n s t the o ther A u nit o f attraction pulls the

.

earth toward the sun while a un it o f repulsion carries the

,

earth at r i ght angles to cen tral a tt ractions with a r e pe ll i n g r

f orce equal to such attractions .

We have en deavo red in th ese papers to n ote the work

i n g unity o f these two forces in all d isplays o f g r a v i t a l or
electro magnet i c energy
- .

By referr i ng to the chapter o n magnetism it will be seen

t hat the magnet reveals power i n the combinatio n o f

r adial attracting curren ts o f fo rce with repellan t currents

of force crossin g the magnet at right angles A passing .

c urre n t o f electricity will compel a magnetic n eedle to

t ake u p its osition at right angles to the p a ssing curren t

p .

In a magn et the e l e c t r i c c u rr e n t s moving around i t must

be o f equal strength to its power of attraction 3 exten ding

o u tward fro m the centra l lin e of the magnet creating a ,

magn et i c eld un ied and complete from pole to pole o f

the ma g n e t .

The un i t o f power or force o f such magnet is ch iey

revealed at the poles an d at such poles is o f e q ual stren g th
, . .

S uch magnets only serve as a co nnecting c o uple between

elect ried bo d ies o f matte r when they are o f opposite
electrical states L ike poles repel each o ther while unlik e
.
,

a ttract .No w we have i n min d t h e central tie binding

78 - "
G R A V I 1 A T I ON A ND PL A NE TA RY M O TI ON .

"
each planet to the center o f the c entral and t h e
fo rces th at preside over planetary mo t io n nd the i r u n rt

of work always s ubmitting t o th is measuring lin e G f t i l ?

.
i -

p l anets area of mo tion i n its orbit a n d also x i n g i t s ti me , i

periods o f revolution that give the workin g days of crea

t ion a n d the circl ing years o f t h e e t e r n i t i e s o f perpetu a l
.
x

contin u ance .

Thus the problems o f l i g ht heat gravity an d planetary

"

, ,

revolutio n must nd their s o lution in the en folded p o t en

cies o f this radius vector o f astronom i cal scien ce
-
It 1 5

the base line o f a l l astron omical measuremen t s b o th of ,

distance and magn itude ; eve n planetary velocities n d

.

their limi ts of measure in the units o f po tency that r emain

const ant grouped around this ying rad i a l l ine o f each .

planet s orbit o f motion The a c t i on and r e a c t i o n o f th e

.

sun s g r a v i t a l inuenc e over the pl a n e t s n d t h e 1 r co mpl ete

- -

expression at the terminal poin ts of the radius vec tor Tn -

.

like manner the rad ial g r a v i t a l press ure o f each bo dy i s

c e ntered upon t h e same termin al p oints
No w we have already regarded the forces o f grav i tat i o n

~
-

a s the centralizing and orbital c u rrents o f force of a n

electro magnetic eld o f forces i n sp h erical for m c e n tered

-

at the cen ter o f the organ ic body W e n ow have to c o n .

sider the b e h a v i o r o f g r a v i t a l l y charged bodies o ver each

other W ithin a commo n g r a v 1 t a l eld of forces The ra d ius .

vector t h en s e ms to un ify the g r a v i t a l energy that holds

-
, ,
e

the two worlds i n charge The u nit o f inuence o f s u n

.
'

and earth over each Other gives the un 1 t o f energy t hat

,

at every mathemat i cal poin t alon g this rad ius vector 1 5 - -

7

con s tan t . This is the normal line o f magneti z atio n j Ol .

f
 GR AVIT A TI O N A ND PL A NE TA RY MO TI ON . 79

ing center to cen ter o f t h e mag n etic or g r a v i t a l el d s of

the two i n u e n c rn g bodie s ; such line having positio n but ,

n e ither magn itude n or rest It is simply the constant

.

express i on of t h e magneto electric energy o f a constant

-

eld of force currents The two wo rld spheres at its ter

.

m i n a l s are vast magn ets w ith their magnetic el ds i n ter

s ph e r e i n g each o ther I f o n e a c c e pt the teach ings of
'

s cience this l ine represents t h e reciprocal g r a v i t a l a t t r a c

tion of the bodies Over each o t h e r c o n s e qu e n t l y the sun
'

terminal o f the lin e e xpresses the attraction of the sun

u po n the earth ,
while the e art h t e r m inal represe nts the
a ttraction o f the earth upon the sun

These termin als are then similar to the poles or termin

, ,

als of a bar magnet They are o f equal pote n tial and a r e

.

im mersed in elds o f equal poten tials ; we consequen tly

conclude that the radius vector of a p l an e t s orbi t has its
-

m ag netic eld o f force currents revolving around i t givin g

i t bo t h os i t i on a n d p o wer wit h the posit i o n Of rest an d
p
-

motion that pola r forc e s give to the axial line J o i n ing them
'

i n e a c h magne tically ch a rged pl a netary b ody Thus the .

r adius vector becomes the axial li n e of a eld o f g r a v i t a l

-

e n ergy having a magnetic eld o f force curren ts grouped

.

around it as real as those grouped a round th e organ i c

sph eres o f eart h an d sun This g r a v 1 t a l eld of the rad ius
.

vector constitutes a eld o f spherical forces that is an

exact measure o f the reciprocal inuen ces that s u n an d
earth exert over each other I t has its l i n e o f rest in th e
.

gr e at plane of th e eclipti c Its me asures o f attra ct io n .

b e t w e e n t h e t w o bodies x the o rbital l i ne o f t h e earth s
'

d istance from the sun and its area o f motio n is an exact

,
80 GR AVITATI ON A ND PL ANETA RY MO TI ON .

measure o f the sun s repellen t eld o f energy exerte d upon
In short t h e un it
-

the e arth w ith in her orbit of mo tion .

,

o f inuence t h at the sun an d earth exert over each o ther

.

is gro u ped around the ying line o f the r adiu s vect or a s -

r a v i t a l forces are grouped aro u nd the organ ic b odi e s o f

g

sun and earth . This interven ing groupin g o f a g r a Vi t a l

organism o f force currents between sun and earth aroun d .

a central line j o i n i ng the center o f the t w o bodies S i m

l i the problem o f r a v i t a l potencies an d rende rs cl e a r

p e s g ,

to in tellectual visio n the restful s t ates o f organic bod ies ,

W hile in their relations t o each other they take up velo ci

'

ties i n x e d paths o f m otio n that transce n d a l l sensibl e

measures .

L ike a magnet this in terven in g cen tral l i ne J O l n i I i g the

centers o f sun an d planets nds its energ y o f a t t r a c t i o n or
,

pressure greatest at its termin al s or poles at the rest cen t ers

o f the two g r a v i t a l l y bound bodies and d i m i n ishing o u t
,

ward fro msuch c en ter still the rest cen ter of the in ter
v e n i n g eld o f g r a v i t a l forces is reached
,
Thus the c e n
.

ters of the two wor l d Spheres are at r est a n d h eld at r es t

-

by a un it of pressure or a ttract i on th at re mains cons t an t .

S o at each poin t in the l i ne of cen tral bindi n g the a t t ra c

t i on i s constan t an d restful only meas ured by distance
,
'

from the i nuen c ing plan etary b od y The in te rven i ng.

eld of forces h as a xed center o f rest at equal d istances

m
fro sun and earth and grou p s the g r a v i t a l forces betwe e n

,

the two sp h eres in a g ra v i t a l sphere o f unit st re ngth as re al

an d enduring as the g ra v i t a l spheres th at hold sun an d
e a rth in charg e This sphere of organ i c force curren t s is
.

constantly changing from rad ial line t o radial li n e O f t h e

 GR AVIT ATI ON A ND P L A N E T A R Y M O TI ON . 81

ea rt h s orbit , as its axial line

f
e n ergy while its eld of
o ,

organic f o rce currents remains c o nstan t throu gh the con

s t a n t l y a cting inductive inuence o f s u n and earth upon

each other The f o r c e s c e n t e r e d in sun ear th and rad ius

.
,

vect o r , re main constan t because the eld o f the forces

through which the planet s mov e is a uniform e l d o f cur .

r e n t energy whil e each rest cen ter gives un ity t o the eld
,

o f forces t h a t environ it and seeming rest to a l l planetary

,

b Od i e s i n th e ir o rbits o f moti on E ach pl a netary bod y i s

.

held a t rest i n i t s eld o f unied c urren ts o f force wh ile

-

the forces that env i ron i t take o n the velocity o f the ligh t
and hold all g r a v i t a l l y c harged bodies so n icely balanced
On their c e nters o f revolution that the rocky foundations
o f su n s a n d planets are buil t securely around them
.
.

If any studen t o f phys i cal phen omen a questions the

s olution o f th e pro blem o f planetary motion h er e gi v en

l e t s uCh a o n e experimen t W i th magn ets an d currents o f

m
electricit y and ark their behavior i n a commo n eld and

it W i l l a ppe a r that they always c ombine their strength by

o wing at righ t angles to each ot her C urrents o f elec .

t r i c i t y owing aroun d a bar o f so ft i ron i n duce magnet i sm

-

i n the i ron revealin

, g its attracting energy at t h e term inal s
o f the bar .

Neither magnetic attraction s n o r electrical repul s ions

are revealed except in these n atu ral bindings each to each
arou n d a c ommo n center S eparate from each o ther they
.

do n o w ork hence those forces must thus have their c o m

,

b i i i a t i o n aro u nd the ra d i us ve c tor to mak e it the unit

-

measure of g r a v i t a l a ttraction b etween sun and earth .

The old ideas of lines o f light o r lines o f gra v i ty o f

, ,
82 G RAY I T A T I O N .
AN D P L A N E TARY MO TI O N .

more than n inety t w o mill i o ns of miles in l ength passin g

-

from body to b o d v convey ing light and g r a v i t a l energ y ,

'

must be abandoned The p resence o f s uch ideas i n t h e

.
.

mind o f the writer will nd expression in the pages o f thi s

work resulting from old concep t io n s o f light and gra v ity ,
'

and it is a seeming necessity that we adhere to O l d me th od s

o f thought in the revelation o f n ew t ruths It i S i n t h e '

inn i te d ivisibility of ligh t suited to the in nity of obj ects

,

that are touched by its radiance that we must lo ok fo r ,

correct conceptio ns o f its linear structure .

The eye takes in l i ght as a u n it o f e x press i o n with i t s

central line of sensation as the earth takes it in w ith h e r
,

cen tral l in e j o i n i ng the cen ter o f earth and s u n , g i vin g .

it a constant noonday measure o f light A s the g r av i t a l

.

or magnetic stren gth of the earth is the measure o f its uni t

o f light and heat from the sun so is the eye the measure
.

of the light and heat taken in from the sun g i v m g t h e .

sensation o f v i s i o n .

The t r a n s m i s s mn o f t h e energ y o f light and gravit y from

a

sun to earth and earth t o sun thus becomes a mere b al ance

,

O f forces maintained betwee n the two bod ies by th e m a g

n e t i c s t re n of the central l ine o i ni n g th em to eac h
g t h j - ~

other as magnets The smaller magnetic bod y b e comes

.

the measure o f magnetic strengt h or illum i n atio n i t wil l ,

receive .

The same law of in tercommun io n exists b e t w e e m a l l
'

organic bodies as to the ir reception o f g ravity o r l i g h t .

S uch bodies d o n ot receive rays O f light or gravity by i m -f

pact but from i n ternal se n sory d isturb ances o f l ight forces

,

an d
g ra v i t a l forces center e d with in th e m . The l i n es o f
 GR AV I TATI ON A ND P L A NE T A RY MO TI ON

. 83

light pa s s m g th rou g h the lens o f the eye only g i ve the

s ensation o f li g h t by touching the center of magnetic sen

sation w i thin t h e bod y insomuch that the entire being

t akes in the impulse an d is thrilled with the sensation .

Thus the energy o f light heat a n d gravity i s weighed

,

or measured in the el e ctro magneti c balances o f sensation

-

Withi n the i nuen ced organis m and from th e environ ing

e ld in wh ich the bod y n ds place The yin g spheres .

o f the solar syste m the localized spheres o f an imal visio n

, ,

and the sun f a s h i On e d s ph e r e s of t h e mustard seed o f t h e

-
'

garden are alike r ecipi e n ts o f the universal energ y o f

,

light heat a n d g ravity in their ind ividual elds of un i

, ,

versal r e st and motion while they inue nc e each other

,

along the central lin e of impulse j oining their respect i v e

cen t ers Thus i n n i t e s o f in dividualities are boun d in
.

one uni v ersal unity E ach i nd ividuality has its xed cen
.

ter of rest in its un iform eld of sustain ing and governing

potencies 5 an d each takes in light an d grav i ty by unit of

sensat i on measured by its uni t o f form .

The transferen c e o f sensatio n across man y m iles o f dis
tance through m agnetic co n duction as wi tnessed i n the
'

phenom en a o f the telephon e is a seeming mystery a n d , ,

yet the connectin g wire that takes up the vibrations o f

sound at o ne terminal of the wire repeating them accu ,

r a t e l y to th e ear at the other t erminal involves the same ,

mystery that is involved in the transference o f sensations

Of light from sun to earth a n d earth to sun along the
g r a v i t a l lin e of the radius vector T he entire mystery of
-
. /

such tr a nsference o f se nsation s is en folded in the m y s t e

rio n s working forces o f th e magn et The magnet reve als .
 G R AVI T AT I ON P L A NE TA RY
i

84 AN D .
M O TI ON .

its un it of curren t vibrations constituting i t s en t ire wor k

,

i n g e n e rg y , alike a t eac h pole Th e entire combinatio n Of

.

force currents that give t o th e magnet i t s st rength , reve a l

'

that strength in equal polar v ibrations t h at a r e resp o ns i v e

t o each o ther each to each giving dupl icate e x pr e s s mn s
, ,

o f all d isturbing se n sati o n s at ei t her pole

Bear i n mind that l ight heat grav i tation magnetis m

, , , ,

an d elect r icity are simply vibrating exp ression s of t h e

?
,
.

same l i nes of f orce curren ts an d hence the magnetical l y

,

c harged W i r e o f the telepho n e also the g r a v i t a l l y charged

,
:
l ine o f the radius vector speak a nd evolve light wit h a u ni t
o f e x pr e s s i o n , a t th e same un it o f t ime at either p o le o f
. .

their un i t of c e n t r a l l y b o u n d forces Thus the vibratio n s .

o f l i g h t a t the terminal of the rad ius vector o n the s u n -

,

are the same o n th e earth and thus sun l i gh t and eart h

,

l ight impart the same sensations to the inhab itan ts o f th ei r

respect ive spheres .

Th e in tense activity of the po l ar for e e s o f the radius -

vector o n earth and sun is resisted by the n on con d u cti n g

- -

at mos p he re o f their mag n etically charged bodies e v olvi n g

l igh t and heat o n the hemisph e r es o f the t wo bod ies l ook
in g towards each other while the organ ic st ruct ure s o f
,

s u n and e a r t h a r e co rrespondingly thrilled by disturbe d

electro magnetic impulses e qual to revolvi n g an d war m

-
in g
them and thereby i mparting to the c i r c ul a t i n g c urr e n t s o f
, ,

their solid sphe res such act i v i t i es a s promote cryst al i zati o n

o f the rocks , evolut i o n o f the oils and gases , w it h t h e
streams of water th a t permeate earth formations a s C i rc u -
,

lating life c urrents p e rmeate the a n imal and v e g etable

-

stru c ture s that are b u i l t u po n t h e e arth

~
.
 G R AVITATI ON AND PL A NE TA RY MO TI ON . 85

The sa me forces that g i ve the light and heat o f the sun

u pon th e earth are also warming an d creating forces withi n

the ear th Th e revolutio n o f the planets an d the e v o l u

.

tion o f life and form with in an d upon the earth and sun ,

a r e simply d iverse expressio ns o f the all pervadin g mate

-

rial potencies t h a t g i v e strength t o the magn et .

I f these statements are accepted it fol lows that all earth

,

disturba n ce s must be referred to the w orkin g presence o f

electro magnetic forces
-
.

S torms earth quakes and volcanoes come into place b y

,

n o w c onducting forms o f matter in some way resisting t h e

-

o w of c urren ts o f electri c energy between heavily charge d

bod ies of matter o f Opposite potentials L ight heat an d
.
,

expl osive v i brations o f currents giving sound reveal the

,

pa thways o f electr o magnetic f orces

-
.
 C H A P T ER V I .

E VO L U T I ON OF L I GH T .

R A V I T A T I ON, magnetism an d elect r icity h a v e h i t h

erto been but l ittle more t han n ames fo r mysterious
d ynamic potencies H a d the ancien ts been m ade a c
.

i
q u a i n t e d with the i r works o f marvel o us
p o wer a n d var ed

possibilities as w e n o w observe them , t emples an d a lta rs )

would have been erected for them and they would h ave
,

been regarded as ch ief among t he gods

,

I n fact t h e
.

darkness and t h e l i g h t are bo th al ike un to them F ro m .

everlasting to everlasting they are the same Their l i nes

.

have gone out into al l worlds and they hold in their

charge all o f t h e o r d e r i n g s o f a m aterial providence over
e v eryt h ing that has form or mot i o n i n all o f the i n n i t e s

o f wo rlds .

The forces they represen t , are in Nature inv isibl e an d

, ,

d o their n ormal work in cold an d darkness They ar e

.

n o t gen erated forces but o n the co n trary are genera t ing

,

f orces. They are not dependen t f orces n ei t h er are they

,

secondary , but elemen tary both as m , atter an d fo rce .

We n ow know that electricity and magnetism evolve

light and heat but as to grav i tat i o n o ur teachers are
,

all s i len t O n the con trary they teach that while gravi
.
,

t a t i o n holds the planets to the sun in their various orbits

o f motion , that the burn ing body o f the sun sends out t o
 E V OLU TI ON . OF L I GH T .
87

s uch pl a n e t s o n rad ial lines all the light and heat that they
sh are In sho rt t h at the cen tral sun commanding the
.
,

r evolutions and orbital velocities of h is family o f worl ds

is co n stantly con su med by raging res of the i ntensest

heat that they may be warmed and illuminated and
,

still our cities with their shops and dwellings are now
l i ghted from the cold dark curren ts o f electrical and mag
'

net i c impulse .

R especting the devices for evolvi n g and handli n g the

el e ctro magnetic curre nts th at feed the electric ame I
-
,

n eed only s a y here th at they serve t O in tensify electric

curren ts in their conducting W ires and such curren ts fur ,

ther in tens i ed at th e po i n ts o f illumination by forci n g

thei r way through n o n co nducting med iums
'

-
.

The d yn amo mach ines are acc umulators of electr i c e u

e r g y th at evolves ligh t at broken points in the condu c tin g
.

wire s or where n on conducting substances are interposed

,
- .

in the c i r c u i ts , t ha t intensify the power o f the currents at

the broke n te rmin als o f the con duct in g wires where ligh t
an d heat are revealed .

These d evices in short a c c umulate i n sen sible and dark

, ,

curren ts o f fo rce in conducti n g wir es from which l ight

a n d h eat are evolved at resisting breaks in their circuits of

motion . The ligh t an d heat thus evolved are fed from

t he owing currents and fall upo n obj ects o f vision giving
t h e se n s ations o f illumin a tion within a hemisphere of

r a d i a t i n g i m pu l s e s s i mi l a r to the rays of ligh t that go forth

from burn in g b o d i e s o f m atter

'

No w let the studen t o f physical phenomena place the

electric light in the same eld w i th the a me bearing com -
88 E V O LU TI ON O F L I G H T .

p o unds that illum i nate our dwellings, and n otice the in ti

mate fello w ship ex i st i ng between the cold dark fo rces o f , .

'

e l ectric i ty an d magnetism an d l ight and heat , as t h e sov

,
-

e r e i g n r adiating fo r c es Of material energy .

The elect ric lig h t and the light o f a candle are essen
t i a l l y the same while the source s f r o n i which the y derive

their power o f i ll u mi n a t i o n s e e m radically d iff eren t Th e

'

former feeds u po n r e s i s t e d and broken current s o f i nvisi

/
.

ble forces while the latter feeds upo n v isible bodies o f

,
-

organ ic matter .

But th e can dle has a history b a c k~ f

o
-

it s el f If it c a me .

from t h e fat o f a n imals th e y fed upon v eg e t ation th at

,

came i n t o pl a c e under the play of s un forces an d eart h

'

forces F rom these they received life li g ht a n d h eat and

.
, ,

took o n form that in the ame o f illuminati o n is pas si n g

'

back again to the eld o f forces wh ence they c a me .

A ll organ ic bodies of matter t hat are co ns umed i n the '

heat and light o f illum i nation or un der the wast i n g pro

,

cess o f oxidatio n , are in a transitio n state from the fo rces

that evolve l ight an d life to their prim a l b o me i n the g

s a me forces thus g iving t h e comp l eted circuits o f li fe and

,

death o f creation and destruction

The wo rl d s i mm o r
, .

tality is com plete in these closed circuits o f t rans f o rma

tio n tha t have n o beginnin g an d n o end
'

T h e d ata here given lead u s to an ac q ua i ntance w i t h

,

l i gh t and heat as evolved radiat i ng cu rrents o f force a s h

ing out from local cen t e rs wher e po w e rf ul resistan ts

intercept th e ow o f cum ulative and intensied e lectr i c
currents breaking up the i r unity o f construct io n a n d di ff us
ing their e nerg y o n rad iating l ines g lowing wit h intens i
 E V OLU TI ON OF L IGHT .
89

e d e le ct rO
mag n etic impulses uc h impulses al w ays '

m
s

u nied fr o the disturbed c e n ters o f emanat i o n .

The el ectric li gh t and the electr i c illuminatio n of the

.

storm cloud on ly differ from each o ther in their t ime

-

periods o f continua n ce the former i s fed f rom a constan t

,

current o f u n i f o rm ow in tercepted by const ant resistance

, ,

evolving therefrom a constan t illum i nat i on wh ile t h e latter ,

is t h e tran s ference o f electric en ergy at h ig h tens i on from

On e cloud to another , o r fr om cloud to earth t h rough
t h e non conducting atmosph ere
-
at a S i ngl e i mp u
, lse .

I t shou ld be co nstan tl y borne i n mi n d that in all cases ,

of elect rical di stur b a n c e: e v o ki n g sensi bl e d i spl ays o f

power the normal bal ance of the forces i s broken by some
,

res i st i ng agency , wh ile the wo rk don e by the forces to

overco me su c h d isturban ce is simpl y a forcible readj ust .

men t o f such balances .The terms pos i t i ve and n egat i ve ,

and t h e alg e braic signs plus an d minus a r e used by the

electrician to denote the two differen t electrical con di
t i ons o f bodies of matter assumed un der fr i ct i on al exc ite
,

me n t w Whe n electr i c i ty i s produced by frictio n i t i s

foun d invariably that e qual quan tit i es o f O os i tive an d
,

n egative electricity are produced

i
.

The n Or ma l o w o f the positive an d negative currents

o f electricity is in equally balanced quant ities mov i ng i n ,

opposite direct ions Thus owing they bind themselves

.
,

to bodies of m at ter in units of strength each body of ,

matter thus bound h a v 1 n g i t s center xed by the ce n tra l

izing dynamic energy o f ele ctro mag netic balanc i n g fo rces
-
.

This leads us to the consid eratio n of the same concentric

spheres under t h e wo rk i n g presence of electro magnetic -
90 E V O LU TI ON OF L I GH T /

pote n cies that w e have

cons i dere d un d e r f t h e d y n a m i e mpre s a

s ure o f g r a v i t a l f or c s E ach planetary body is ri o t o nl y a

e
.
'
i

m agnet but an e lectro magnet T h e organic mat ter O f the

-
.

b o dy of the planet that our old philo s ophers have c alled " -

brute matter is as passive in the embr ace o fg g r av i t al

and orbit al currents o f force as is t h e soft iron c o r e o f t h e

'
i

electro mag net in the c i r pl i n g currents o f electrici t y t h a t
-

pa s thr o ugh the coil o f i n sulated wire that e n circles it

i

The strength o f the el ectro m a g i i e t co m

.

es an d goes at t h e
-

t ouch o f t h e electr i c i an who presses the keys that make a n d ,

bre ak th e C i rcu i t co nveyin g e nergy from battery t o ma g

net . The pressure th at holds the ke epe r t o th e m agne t i s

solel y under the co mmand of the encirclin g currents o f
;

energy that ow around it a n d s u c h curr e n ts c a n only be

,

"

brou ght under the charge of t h e el ectrician by mechanical

disturba n ce of t h e dark an d insens i ble fo rces o f t h e m ag
n e t i c a l l y or g r a v i t a l l y c h a r g e d eart h
'

T 0 make clear our ph iloso p hy o f though t res pect i ng

'

the combination and d i vision o f the forc e s of the electro

magnet that we reg a rd a s synonymous wit h g ra v i t a l f orces
, ,
-

in cluding both ra d ial and orb i tal for ces ; it m ust b e n o ted

that we are here co nte m plati n g matter in two e qually bal f

a n c e d states wh ich we wou l d den omin a te xed matter

and free matter t h e former o rgan ic an d magn eti c, the
,

l atter l inear and electric .

These two st ates o f m a tter a re inse parable f rom e a ch

Ot h e r a n d in all of their co mbi n a tio n s o f cre ative work t h e y
r

x cent ers of aggre g at i on and formulate c o n c e n t f i c s ph e r e s .

.

of ma gn et i zation a n d el e ctrizat i on aroun d such cen t ers

"

'

m
I n t h e c o b i n a t i o n o f these two sta te s o f m atter t h e
-
 E VOLU TI ON OF L I GH T . 91

organic becomes restful and abiding under the pressure of

rad ial magnet i zi ng forc es wh i l e it a t the sa me t i me nds
J
.

i t s r est i n the cha rge o f t h e com m andin g carr yi n g forces

t h at co n s t i t ut e t h e g r eat e l e c t r o s ph e r e o f fo rces o f l i n ear

matter in space
~
.

This e l e c t r o s ph e r e o f l inear vibrati ng force curren ts is -

sel f sustain e d and sel f f ashion ed out o f currents Of ele

i

- -

m entary m atter a s real as t h e rivers The balance Of th e .

e l ectro magnet i c curre nt i n wrought into spheric a l forms

-

,
T

i s so complete that t h o ug h their v elocity is a s t h e light

'

, ,

they become restful a s the oc ean and as abi d ing as the ,

ages i n t h e i r normal combinations i o f for m and line s o f

work L ines o f grav i ty are the sam e at ever y po i nt that

.

may b e taken upon the surface o f the earth and at an y ,

p oi n t that m a y be taken b etwee n earth a n d sun the grav

it a l measure o f strength has n o t ch an ged since s un and _

earth w e r e b u i l t T he lig h t that se ems to go an d come

'

evening a n d m o rn in g has co nt i nued to shed its ben i gn i n

u e n c e through t h e h e misphere lo o king towar d the s un
'

fr om the p er i od of the earth s rst revolution to t h e pres
e n t ti me E a rt h light is a perpetual ame ; it n e v er ceases

-
.

t o bu v
rn a n d yet it is a constan t evolut ion from earth cur

rents and s un curre n t s I t is fed from material elemen ts .

as tru l y as the lights in o u r d w e l l i n gs .

I n conrm a t i o n o f t h ese stat eme nts we have o nly to

ref er to the devices now used for giving articial su pplies
of both wat er a n d ligh t to the inhabitants of our pr i nc i pal
c i ties T h e city of C hicago i s buil t by t h e side o f a vast
.

fountain o f pure Wate r th at is held s ecurely withi n its

i

b an ks b y g r a v i t a l p ressure
i

To b r i ng w a t e r from th e
"
' '

.
 E V O L U TI ON OF L I GH T .

l '
v l b s
i

v
r _

lake i n owing cu rre n ts to th e d w ellings a n d al ong t h e

stre ets o f the C i t y wa t er is l ifted b y the rep u
. lsive po we r O f
st eam driv i ng vast engines forcing it t h r O u g h co n ductin g
,

pipes to an ele v ated a r t 1 c i a l reservo i r f r e mwh i ch it ows

'

free l y by g r a v i t a l pr e s sure t hroug h a l l t h e Water main s Of

.
, ,

the city to a ll o f its i n h a bi ta n ts C hicag o is al s o b uil t.

upo n a Vast sea o f l igh t giv i n g c urren t s o f energ y 3 suc h

.

energy i s held at r est under the grand cen t ra liz ing fo rces
o f gravity This v as t sea of forces when disturbed by t h e
. .

sun s presence i n the heavens e v o l ves a ligh t s uf c i e i i t to

enlighte n all o f t h e inhabit a n ts o f o ne hemi sphere o f the ,

e arth The revol uti o n O f t h e e a r t h a n d surr, w o r k i n g o v e r

' '

?
.

a gainst eac h o ther r e 5 1 sted by t h e atmospheric e nvelope o f

,
"
t h e t w o r a pi d l y r e v o l v i n g spheres lift t h e sea o f d ark fo r ces

,

th a t are at t h e feet Oi their inhabi t ants u pt o the h ig h t em

p e r a t u r e O f the n oon of d ay under t h e con,t rolling pres

ence of the noo nday s _s un c a u s m g the da rk forc e s to burst
,

in to a sea o f ame warm i ng and enl ightening a ll o f the peo

,

les O f t h e e a rt h alike dur i nga single revolutio n o f the ea rt h

p ,
. .

This is Nature s method O f both l i ghti n g a n d watering
the earth ; for t h e fo u ntai n s O f waters that are formed .
=

abov e the earth , giving cloud s a n d centralized storms with

their W i nd s and r a 1 1 1 a r e lifted t o their pla ce by t h e sam e

,

d isturb in g forces O f s u n and earth t h at give l i ght and heat .

But what o f the n i ght ? The city of C hicago needs n ight

illu m inat i on as truly as she needs flowi ng curre nt s o f 1 .

water S he calls to b er a i d the el e ctrician a n d he make s

.

h i s pl a n t o f powerful eng i nes and system s O f co nducting
_ _

wires a n d buil d s his high towers o r s e e ks elev a ted, po i n ts

-
, ,
,

!
t o wh ich he can lead o ff h is powerfu l cu r re nts o f f o r ce
.
 E V O LU TI ON OF L I GH T . 93

h is d ynamo mach ines driven by huge bal a nce wheels

are set in motio n by the repellan t power o f steam .

B ut when all these pre parations are compl eted there is

everyth ing necessary for light i n g th e ci ty except the light .

Where i s the fou ntai n to be drawn upon to feed the lamps

th at are pl ace d at t h e resisting breaks i n the conduct i n g
W i res , a t the c h Os e n po in t s of i l l um inat i o n ? I answer
f

I t is the sa me foun t a i n o f f o r Ce c u r i e n t s t h a t i s d rawn upon -

s

b y the sun to evolve the light o f day

, I t is at the feet .

of e v ery d w ell er upo n the earth
,

I t i s cen tered in e v ery .

e y e that takes in visio fro m the ligh t and in every seed

n ,

ger m t h at t a kes o n life I ts sea l e v e l o f darkn ess a n d

'

re st i s th e same as that O f t h e o c e a n and it mus t be dis

t u r b e d i n i t s pl ac e o f rest in the darkness and lifted forci

'

bly through the con d u cting wi res l eadin g to its xed

poin ts Of i llumin a t io n b efo r e it assume s its garments o f
ligh t th at are ample for the envelopment O f th e city The .

l ig h t t h us prod uced i s sel f evolved sel f ligh t e d h avi n g a

-
, ,

f ountain a s ex h au stl e ss as space is i mme a s u r e a b l e The .

cu rr e n ts of f o rci e that feed t h e electric ligh t are as truly

ma t t e r ; a s j t h e c u r r e n t s of water o w m g through the wat er
'

pip es of the city fed fro m t h e e l e v a t e d reservo i rs o f suppl y

"

t h at are con s t a ntly repleni shed by the worki n g en ergy O f

the h ug e pu m pi n g engines at t h e bord er o f th e lake It .

se e ms st ra ng e t hat w h i le o u r cities ar e aban do n i n g candl e

a nd l a m t l e n m an d gas for the lectric ligh t that
p p e o e
'

, r , ,

"
scie n ce s h o ul d Con tin u e t o t e ach that t h e creator of
worlds k in d l e d a n i n t e n s e l y d ev o u r i ng am e upo n t h e
'
'

s u rf a ce O f t h e s un n
t o l i g h t t h e plan e t s milli on s o f mi l es

'

dist a nt i n t h e c o l d a n d da r k r egion s o f sp a c e
"
' '

.
 C HA P T E R V I I .

H E AT , LI GH T A ND L I FE E V OL V E D F R OM
D I STUR B E D L E C T R OM AGNE T I C
E

F o ROE s O F E N VI R ONM E N T .

E AT l igh t and l ife are J

, a evolutio ns f r Om m a t erial
t

co n d i t ions O f organ i c matt e r also fro m c e n t e r s o f ,

resistance in cu rren ts o f t h e ele c t ric forces under high , ,

tensio n f r o m c o n d u c t i o n .

I s a y j oint evolutio n s because O f t h ei r j oin t dep e n dence

upo n in terior work pe r f o r me d i n matter to s ecure mate ,

rial conditio ns t hat report to the sens es as hea t light and

P ro f Tyndall has prepared an exh austive t reatment o f

.

t h e t heme

H eat as a mode o f mot io n in w h i c h h e r

seems to regard heat a s a n i ndex denotin g the transfer

.
,

e nce o f energ y through bodies o f ma t ter , doi n g wo rk i n

overcoming t h e resistance of bod ies held und e r t h e energy
O f attr act ion which he styles p o ten t i al e n ergy to t h e
, ,

ex t r eme o f repulsion wh ic h he styles dyn amic energy

, .

H eat t h e n is an expressi o n O f e nergy i n m o t i on fro m

, ,

attr a ctio n t o repuls ion or in o ther words it is the l a n

, , ,

g uage o f the w o rking energy of repulsio n i n bo d i e s O f

ma t ter Ov e rco mi ng t he at t r a c tio n t h at gives the m org anic
o r b Od i l y f Or i But h ere i s a n oth e r langua e o f t ra n s
.

n t.
g l

f e r ence o f e ne rg y by me an s O f l igh t and h e a t fr o m t h e

i ,
( v
e .

d y namic e nergy o f ligh t a n d h eat of env i ro n ing spa c e t o

 H E A T y L I G H T A ND L IE E . 95

t h o rg an i e g rgw th s
of ma t er ial s tructures he l a tt e r is .

t h e w o rking e n ergy O f creat i v e forces and t h e susta i n i n g ,

en ergy of heat i n d oing that interior work in bodi e s that

i s a constant support o f unfold ing life forms
Wit h reference to t his tran s feren ce O f energy he sa y s ,

i s po ten tial energy d i s appears dynamic energy come s ,

i n t o play

Tn r o n g n o n z n e u n i v e r s e t /ze s u m of zlze s e
tw o ener
g ze s is co n s ta n t .

W e have then to simply note the two extreme points

, ,

noted b y t h e arc of mo tion of these two energies to d is

-

c o ver the w h e n Ee o f matter and for ce in repulsion Heat . .

light and l ife in creatio n O f bo dily forms bring m atter

,

from its radi ant state at the l o w level o f the cold and th e
darkness o f free s pace to its rest in organic structures
under the energy O f attract ion , an d through an i nverse
order o f work u nde r the repell ing en ergy of heat and light
-

i t p as ses back to i t s home in space Thus , ligh t heat and .

,

life ar e t h e pat h s of t h e dynamic conditions of matter

coming under t h e po w e r o f pote ntial energy in body an d
x
,

also by a reversed order O f work heat l igh t and e xtin e , ,

t i o n o f life i ndicate the return of m a tt e r to its native

'

r ad i an t cond ition in space .

The active work of these two gran d e n ergies O f the un i

v erse is thu s revealed upo n t h e elevated plane O f ligh t an d
h ea t ; c o mmen c ing an d en din g at th e low level of the cold
and t h e darkness
'
.

'

The great mystery of the problem 1 8 hidden with the

;

sile n t wor k o f these t w o energies do ing work in their

.
,

elem e ntary l ines O f force in the dark an d cold oods o f

universal gravity t h a t c o mpa s s space i n w h i c h t h e y gu i de
. .

,
96

HE AT L I G H T A N D L I F E
,

r
l
f t o

an d rev o lve the sun ar e t h e

: '

e x pr e s s mn O f the modes O f mo t i o n o f matt e r in charge O f

the same two energies o f attract ion an d repulsi on that

evolve lig h t heat a nd life The d yn am i c o f g r a i i i t a l
m
.
,

for e s compas ses all condition s o f m at t er an d all o d es o f

m o tio n C old an d darkn ess heat and lig h t i n th e ir
m
. , ,

greatest pos sible in t ensity give th e l i i t s o f attraction a nd

repulsion a n d all O f mat ter has its ch ange o f sta t es , an d
'
i

, ,

its lines O f motion bet ween the se n atural l imits The

, .

d ynamic of e Ol d l s at t raction w hile the dynamic O f he at i s ,

repulsio n ; t h e former are cen tralizi ng fo rces the la t ter ,

are carryin g orbital forces ; bod i es O f mat t er come to r est .

ato m by atom , un der charge o f c en t r a l i z mg curre nts o f ,

force while they are revolve d in their orbits Of motion on

,

r e pel lent curren ts o f force C en tralizing d y na mi c e n e r g y

.
'

is hidden under the dyn am i c states O f matter in bod y ,

whi l e o rbital dyn amic energy 1 8 hidde n with in t h e great

c o ld depths o f Vi rg i n m at ter m ovi n g freely i n spac e; b ut
these two classes o f energy are compan i o n forces bou n d

each to each so t hat the sum o f these two e nergies i s

constan t an d rec i procal al ways c onditio ned b y central -
'

bi nd in g s O f matter in organ ic cond i t i ons .

The s e two e nergies com pass the un iversal ity O f en e rg y ,
lling all space a n d h old i n g i n charge every ato m O f f ree
,

matte r a n d every or g anic bod y o f matter in al l su n s and

,
i

sun systems th a t fi ll immensity ; While t h e y a t t h e s a rn e '

t ime becom e i nnitely divisible sui t ed t o th e ind ividu al ,

izi ng of all organ i z i n g or evo l vin g bo d ies o f m at ter wh e t h ei r

crys talli n e or or a nic havin g life Th ese two classe s o f

,
g .

e nergy i n d i vidualiz e t h e mselv es i m p art i n g t o each i nd i i ,

 HE AT , L I GH T A NE L I FE .

97

v i d ua l i t y en ti rety o f lik e n es s th at bel o ngs t o seed germ

an : -

and s fruit a ge i n a l l the myr i ad l ines o f patern ity a n d son

'

- -
,
,

ship that are un fold ed to philosophic e xper i men t or to

theolo g ical conception s Thus t h e image of the C reato r .

i s s e e n in t h e e t e r n a l s o n s h i p O f a l l th i ngs that take o u

r
a
-

form and i n all forms h a v i n g li fe Th e division o f these

,
. ,

two cl a sse s O f e nergy in to potent i al and dynamic only

giv es sensible mea sures to the unsee n and the i mme a s u r e
Neit h er Of t h e m b e c o me s potential

able .
'
They are .

both dyn a mic ; perme atin g matter as freely as they c o m

pass s pace al w ays res pecting t h e measu r es o f aggregating
,

cen ters wh ile they are bo th interblen ded an d evenly b a l

,

a n c e d in all th eir d i splays O f power o r in their mode s of ,

motio n S trictly speaki n g bodies of matter d o no t

.
,

attr a ct d i rectl y as mass and i nve rsely as square O f distance ;

b u t the dy n am ic forces o f matter m ove to through and ,

around b odies o f mat ter with a united stre n gth co n d i

t i o n ed by m a tter in body and d istance ; intens i ty O f.

c entral attr a ctions over orbital repulsions var ing inversely

, y
a s t h e s q uares of distance .

W ith th is conception o f the t w o grand energies o f

attract ion a n d repu ls ion woven into each o ther s embrace ,

in r adial and orbital impulses constituting a spherical

n etwo rk O f Orbital and rad ial currents o f force owing ,

aro und a n d t o w ard each re volving world it is n o t d ifcul t ,

t o se e h o w s u n a n d plan ets are grouped i n on e sympathetic

fam i ly gr o upin g of revolving spheres u n d e r t h e charge O f

, ,

pur e l y d ynamic conditioni n g f orces .

P o t e n t i al e n e rg y i s t h u s e l i mi n a t e d from the great prob

a i

l m O f g r a v i t a l forces and space cold dark a n d g s i l e n t

, , , , ,
98

'
g ra n d energ i es of sp a ce
ry t h e tgx a f
'

T h us t h e W O Ca r .

sph ere s so eve n l y poi s ed upo n t h e e lectro m a gn e tic flo o d s
" '

of a tt ractio n an d that a l l pl an e tar y md t i o n f i s
! -

com mandin g pr esence of the dyn am c forces th a t f ash i o n e d - i

the i n a n d h av e c onst a n t care of t h e i r org a n i c uni t y

"
-
.
,
/

Th us it Will appear t h a t e l e me n t s o f m a tter a r e e l e men t s

o f t h e force cur re n t s that lo c a lize bod ies of ma t t e r f a n d
'

pr e side Ov e r thei r m o de s o f mot i on

l

These eleme n t s a r e
'

L
i n curr en ts e lectro dyn am i c and repellen t and m agn e t o
, ,
-

dyn a mi c a n d a t t ra c t i v e

They c onstitut e the balan cin g
'

unit s d f u n i v e r s al energy a n d co nserv e all displ ays of power

' '

in uni v e rsal harmo n y Their ho me 1 5 in t h e c o l d s i l e n t

,
.
_

darkn e ss o f un i v er s a l s pa c e I n t h e m he at ligh t and life

' '
'

, ,

nd t h e so urces of t h e i r pOWe r and the elementary l i n e s o f 1 '

thei r visible co ntinuance ; H eat light a n d life come i n to

,

p lace through l ocal d isturbances or local resistants t o t h ,

e
r f

harmo n y of t h e s e c ur f e n t s o f d yn amic ener gy O u t o f
.
"
.

these curr en t s the cold in t a n d s t e e l bring lig h t F ro m

'
'

th em the rubbe d s u cks of the s av ag e d erives a re that

warms h im a n d c o o ks h i s food
"

The scien t ist by f r i c t i o n

.
f

re v olving disk of his e lectric m achine g a t h e rs w '

di v ided curre nts an d pe rform s exp o

a n d fn a g n e t l s m

an d he n d s ligh t
'
x

and heat springing forth fro m the d i s tu rbe d c urre nts '

m
c o h
l
!p ro l a i t h e w he n ce o f t heir p o wer
-

and t h e w h a t i f t e i r
 H E AT:i

ro
n A ND L IF E
r . 99
J

The oxidizi ng of meta l s l n the battery g l v e s electrical

c urren t s , that in terrupted i n their paths of metalli c co n

,

du cti on give l i gh t an d heat

, E ven the ru bbed 1 c e of th e
.

s c 1 e n t i st d l s t ur b s the ow o f these curren ts t o such a,

degre e as t o evolv e heat T k ey a r e t /ze n l a t e n t i t e a t

. .
,

l a t e n t l zg n t , a n d la tent s o n r ce s o
f l zf e a n a
7
a ls o l a t e n t
soun d
ca a n a s o
f
As t o the t ransmi ssion o f l 1 gb t an d heat we regar d t h em
as always obeying the laws o f magnetic and electrical
co n d u c t 1 o n a n d as m fac t s 1 mpl y d i sturbed an d i l l u m 1 n
, ,

ated electro magnet i c curr e n ts of fo r ce revealing heat and

ligh t where mec h anical d isturbance i n tercepts and breaks
up th eir no rmal lines o f co nduction The lines o f rad i al .

and orbit al curre nts surround in g and permeat in g every

m a g n e t l c bod y are the great carry i n g lin es o f sens a tion
a n d hence light to the eye soun d to the ear heat to the
, ,

body t aste to the tongue a n d avor to the nostrils are

,

conveyed in the vibra tory curr e n ts of elect ro magnetic -

impu l se H eat a n d li gh t are evolved from the environ

m
.

m en t of thei r e ld of i l lu i nat i o n a n d inuen ce The ,

.

l igh t o f the s u n is co n ned to his own sphere o f rad iance ,

so is the ligh t o f the eart h e v olved at the base of l ts 1 ncum

be n t atmosphere where g r a v 1 t a l sun curren t s and e arth
currents me e t under the d i s t u r b a n c e o f the n on conduct -

ing at mos phere .

The e lectrician carries n o lighted lamp from h is dynamo

machines o f pro pagati on to his cen ters o f i l l u m1 n a t 1 o n .

H e fe eds the b 1 1 1 1 1 an t ames of h is electric lamps with the

dark streams of e lect rical impulse thro ug h c o n d u c t m g
w ires that convey e n ergy but n ot li gh t It i s thus t h a t th e .
 1 00 HEAT L I GH T ANl) L I FE
,
.

cl o se d

circui t s o f magneto elec tric_al impu l ses b etween s un

-

and eart h a n d ea rth and sun c onvey energy fr omb od y to

bo d y i n rec i p roc al c o u n t e r o w mg curr e n ts t h at furn i sh a
co nstant ill umin a t ion upo n both e ar t h a nd sun e ach b od y
-

receiving light and heat 1 n exact

o f t h eir respect ive s ources o f magneti c e n erg y afford i n g as
they do g ra v i t a l con n ections and battery impuls e s s u i f
, ,
- ~

cient for a perpetual evolution of both eart h ligh t an d -

sunligh t .

It shoul d be here stated that lig h t an d h e at are evolved

fro m gravit ai attractions whe t h e r upo n sun or e arth a n d ,

that t h e light a n d heat o f r a a za t zn g cen ters are f rom cen
ters of c o m n s t zo n and hence local and tem porary
, T h ey
.

cut no gure i n t h e great problem o f worl d i l lu m1 n a t 1 0 n .

The sun radiates h e at and l igh t to t h e l imits o f his ill u

m i n a t e d at mosphere an d h ere radia t io n ce ases Th e
.

planets t ake o ff energy from the sun e qu al t o their g r a v i t a l

strength and give back t o t h e s un t h ro ugh sun attractions
as they receive W aste o f sun energy thro ugh r a d 1 a t 1 0 n
.

is simpl y a scien ti c f able .R ad iati n g forc e s fade away

in darkn ess while attracting forc e s come under curre n ts o n

radi al lines giv ing li gh t and h eat from the 1 r 1 n t e r 1 o r wo rk
,

in bod ies of matter resisting their ow .

T h us the action a n d reactio n t h e attractio n an d r e pul

,

s 1 o n o f the force curren t s environ ing mat ter ar e d ominan t

over matte r in all o f its states and l ine s of mo t l o n Th e s e
force s of e lec t rici t y a nd m ag ne t ism wrough t 1 n to on e great
unied e nviro nment o f th e g re at wor l d spher es uphol d a nd
hel d in t h e sensiti v e grasp o f O m
J

mov e them as -

n 1
po t e n

ce
 HE AT L I GH T AND L I FE
, . 1 01
1

ying r a d l a nc e o f t he sun beam a n d sensation is as d elicate

between su n and planets as between lovers at their bridal
altar .

W ith matter in charge o f these sover e i gn and un iversal
forces there i s n othi ng gr eat no r n o t h I n g sm all T h ere IS
.

an in n ite u n ity a nd innitesimal d i v e r s u y gi v ing an ,

immeasurably grand personality o f sensit ive pote n cy d ivis ,

ible 1 nto d i s t l n c t material personalitie s e ach Complete I n

,

I tself and held I n charge of i t s n at ive environmen t whether ,

1t be the mustard seed of the garden or the sun with its

retinue o f worlds
m
.

W ith o u r o l d i d eas o f matt e r c l o u d m g o ur entai vi sion

>

w e nd i t a di fcul t task to peer in to the shadowy realms

o f those material crea tive forces that cl ose d own around

the ini t ial centers o f all forms o f being and of life with ,

the 1 n s p1 r i ng touch o f an inbreathing life force g i v 1 n g the

sensitive i mprin t o f patern ity to ever y g er mof organ ic
developmen t W e h ave been acc ustomed to th i nk o f l i v
.

'

ing f orms as created a n d pU t in to their e n v 1 r o n m e n t , an d

the thought of t h eir natural birth f rom their environmen t
i s treated by the most o f o u r great schoo ls of learning
w i th d e n s i o n .

But the potter an d the clay must come tog ether to form
the rudest vessels s O c r e a t i v e ma t e r 1 a l f orces must touch

every s e n s mv e ato m that passes into org an ic being and

keep the well sprin g s o f l ife co nstantly owing through
-

a l l life forms . There I S surely a material providence over

all mo v 1 n g bo d 1 es and all l iving forms o f bein g th at is
, ,

i n n 1 t e I n its outrea ching measu res an d n 1 t e I n 1 t s every

,

~

where V l S l b l e forms o f c r e a t l v e w o r kf a n d in its watch care -

 HE AT L I GH T AN D LI F E
,
.

r!m
v
"
L i a y h a d 1

o f ev e ryth in g that h a s l ife and mo tion There 1 s n o life

h ?
(
T
e

t o b a n d xing
t

h
w 1 t h o ut
g ravita i n i germ
centers There IS n o . of b u d s ari d bl ossoms ,

an d r e a r m g th e tender s h oots o f vegetable shrub or t ree ,

prep a r in g the parental home of se ed germs , an d t h us bear

in g fruit f or the nour i sh i n g of an imal l ife , without th e
going and coming o f sunligh t a n d e a rth l ig h t and the ,

tr aveling o f t h e ear t h in i ts annual J ourneys arou nd the

sun and I t s diurn a l r e vol u t l o n s givi n g day and n igh t
, ,

cold and heat c a u s 1 n g w m d s and clouds e v a po r at i o n ja n d

-

, ,

by means o f which the e arth i s watered

\

co n d e n sa t l o n

with rain drops and the fountains of t h e rivers are kept

,

constan tly o WI n g A ll forms o f life mu st ha v e an e n v 1

.

r o n me n t of liv i ng forces as trul y as a consta n t supply o f

,

fo od for the s u s t a i m n g o f li fe The beginn ings o f life are .

to b e expected in all c o nd i t l o n s where the co n tinuan ce o f

life is po s mb l e and hence t h e waters and th e r i vers t h e

, ,

p l anes a nd the mou n ta i ns , thr o ughou t t h e d ifferen t zones

- .

of the eart h u pto the sno w line o f perpetual w inter reveal

, ,

forms o f life suited t o all o f thei r varied co n ditions o f ph y

s i c a l e n v 1 r o n me n t The imma nence of a sen sory pres
.

ence pervading all b odie s o f mat t er alike whether world ,

sph eres o r se e d germs with their 1 n w ra pt c o n d it ions of

,

life is as self r e v e a l l n g in the world of matt er as is t h e

,
-

ind w elling presence of life i n the living bodily organ i sm .

L ife is ,upon t h e elevate d plan e o f the for ces w h e r e

light hea t an d moisture h old c o mmun l o n , a re cep t ive

,

cen te r o f atomic s e n s a t i o n s t h a t g 1 v e s a n o r g a n 1 c continu

a nce a s an in it i al begin n ing o f a person i ed exis te nce
, .

It 1 8 un d er the ce nt ralizi ng d ual for ces o f a ma neti c;

g
 eek t h e i r a f n i t i es i n t h e rad ian t g l o w of
s

.
y fo rces and earth fo rce s r t h e r eb y e vo l ving l igh t
- .
.
,

.

m a n d h eat and a preparation f o r a pl a c e i n o r g an 1 c structure

, , .

L i fe fo rces and l ife forms touch e ach o t her a s co o rdi

. ,
-

n a tes :of bein g under t h e s e nsitiv e touc h of magnet i c

, ,

a t tr a ctio n s and repulsion s that give to all li f e forms t heir ,

envir o n men t of personal sensat i ons t hat cons t itute person ~ ,

ality o f being .

Th i s environmen t o f life that is purely a n environmen t

.

o f occul t material forces m ust hav e i t s place aroun d and ,

q pe r me a t i n g every l iving organ ism

I t i s the source of
'

-
.

an d o f stre ngt h an d al s o t h e cause and the courier ,

o f all t h e sensatio n s of life F ailing t o recogniz e th is .

.

e n v i r o n l n g eld of f o r c e s t h a t g 1 v e their attend ance ar o und

ever yth i n g having . h ave failed t o d is

c o ver i n matter the material bas 1 s o f l ife .

We have alrea d y n oticed the sovereignty o f these forces

over sun and planets uph old ing a n d re v ol v in g them in
-
, ,

space , a n d t h e i r c o mma n d i n g presence over all evolving

f o r ms o f l i f e but we hav e o nly gl anced at their working
,

p re se n ce in the eld o f sen s ation fro m which we acquire ,

al l tr ue wi s d om
\
-

_
,
.

W ithout the se n sory touch o f m ateri a l forc es there is ,

g u a g e with which Natur e c a n reveal herself to men

n o la n , _

tal v 1 5 1 0 n . A s e v 1 d e n c e o f this it m a y b e noted that

. ,
'

th e re are n o symbols i n a n y d i v m e revelatio n expressed in

reli gious creeds that convey though t to t h e soul outside
,

of the cogn izan ce o f the senses H ence ,s o m e o f t h e vis .

l o n s g i ven us in boo ks o f popula r 1 mpr 1 n t respect i ng a .

fu t ur e l i f e tell us o f w h a t rn a y b e seen heard , f elt an d

i
, . .
, ,
,
 EA T

H , L ire H T A N r); L t r E

e n j oyed i n sp 1 rits where m i n d is c l o t hed in
w o rld f

,
a o ,

s p1 r 1 t f o r m a s t h o u g h spi ri t f orms wer e enswa t hed I n a

i
~ .

mat erial e n v 1 r o n me n t P ure men t al conce pt io n s a r e all

.
'
.
-

gai n ed f rom th e teaching s of the senses M aterial and

-
.
.

mental forces meet together upon the plane o f hum a n c o n .

T h e l anguage of t h e s oul as roi d i n vision s i s ~
'

s c 1 o us n e s s
'
-
. ,

the la ng uage of the here a ppl i e d to t h e he reafter ,

No w it becomes a query among p h ilosophe r s a s t o N .

Nature s me t h o d s o f communicatio n between the materi a l
'

and t h e m n t a l wi t hi n the human brain .

The transference of sen s at ion as expres s ed i n t h e s o ; ,

.

c alled l ig h t of t h e sun from s u n t o ea rt h , u n f o l d i n g t o me n -w

tal V l S l O I l wi t hin t h e dark c hambers of an a n l ma l b r a i n an

,

accurate pictorial represent atio n o f every obj ect touched by

I

the l i gh t wi thin the range of the e ye ; also the trans f erence

o f soun d f rom a disturbed cen ter with accurate in tonatio n ,

r e pe a t m I n the e a r cha m bers o f th e brai n o f all an imal s

g
-

within the d is t urbed area o f sound the exact exp ressi on at

rst u ttered though se co nds may int ervene between t h e

,

utte ring and receiving , o r repeating g i v e s o n e o f t h e mo s t

'

, /

di fcult problems of physical scien ce The wave theo ry .

o f t r a n s ml s s 1 o n o f both light a n d sound has taken t o o ,

-

rm hold o f t h e philosoph y o f t h e prese nt age t o b e i n u - i

e n c e d by a n y criticisms fro m the pen o f a n unkno wn
writer ; and hence , I shall si ply set over against t his m

theor y the theory o f c entr a l environ ments o f forc e ou r

,

ren ts as covering the w hole eld of creat ive and t r a n s m1 s

,

siv e potenc 1 es ;

A nd rst , let it be no ticed that light , heat a n d mo tio n

must be c lassied a s properties o f the fo rc e s while atm o s
-

,
 HE AT L I GH T AND L I FE
,
. 1 05

ph e re upo n earth and sun and ether of space must be ,

classied a s organ ic matter .

A gain we have regarded light heat electricity magnet , , ,

i sm and g r a v 1 t v as differen t expressions of the dual work

ing fo rces i n mat ter and pervading space o f attractio n
'

, ,

a n d r epulsion equal an d mutual l y reacting givi n g the

, ,

cen tral linear radial lines o f a t tractio n a n d the orbital ,

right angled motio n o f repulsion By thus reaching t h e .

. work o f the creative an d govern ing forces of astron om ica l

science i n t h e l inear curren ts o f the electro magnet w e -

lea r n that cen t ral a t tractio n o rbital repulsion light heat , , ,

a n d 1 n o t 1 0 n b elong to the environ ing forces o f the magne t .

W e als o learn that the n ormal eld of these for ces ,

where they lay f oundation structures and build aroun d
the m central suns and revolvi n g worlds is at the l ow pla n e ,

of the co l d an d darkness .

C en tral at trac tions and orbi tal repulsions grouped in a

net work o f forces c onstitute a g r a vi t a l o r magn etic eld
-
,
i

a r o u nd e a c h r e v o l v i n g sphere in t h e sun s system of worlds ,

and thus satell ites and planets are revolved and oated i n

their orbits of m otion 1 1 1 the charge of these forces so

, ,

evenly and silen tly that astro nomers d iscover neither

retardatio n nor disco rd in the su n s system o f worlds
d urin g the ages passed .

Thus electro mag netic e nviro nmen t is gathered around

,
-

worlds from free space fro m which also the solid spheres
,

have themselves been formed under the charge of environ

elec t ro m agnetic atoms are bu i l t

ing forces I n sh o rt
.
,
-

i n t o E l e c t r o m a gnetic spheres o u t of electro magnetic space

- -

a n d envi r o ned by electro magnetic balan cing curren ts of -


1 06 HEA T L I GH T AND L I FE
,
.
1
1

force th at uph old and guide them I n a l l o f their orbit s o f .

'

motion T h e where and th e wh at of both m

. atter a n d 1 t s
commanding force s are sel f conditioning elemen t s o f I n
-

n i t e space on ly su b mittin g to sensible measures I n their

,
v

m u tual rel a tions to aggregating c enters o f fo r m a n d e n v i

ro n me n t .

W ith these co nceptions o f matter and force and t h e

materiality o f space sensation is mutual b etween organic

,

b o d i e s o f matter and their e n v i r o m n g f o r c e s S ensation s

'

1 r o m space permeat e bod ies of m atter and bod ies of matter

"

respon d giving back s ens a tion s to space Sunligh t an d .

earthlight sun gravity and ear t h g ravity are sensory i m

,

pulses between sun and earth across th e mill i ons o f miles
of free space separating them while the s o lid bod ies of ,

earth and sun take in such imp ulses and giv e back as they
receive No ether star d ust or cometary n ebulous matter
.
,

cuts an y gure with such world f orc e s , nei t her do a n y

c o n a g r a t i o n s rage amo n g the waste ba skets o f these forces

to make molte n cen ters for n ew worlds fo r t h e y have n o

,

wastes and Nature n ever builds out of the slag a n d c r us t s

,
.

of m atter oati n g 0 11 molten billows consum ing the

.
,

spo iled work of chaos an d darkness .

The p i ctorial e tch ings of the ligh t are se c ured by lin e ar
vibrating currents passing from obj ect to obj ec t touchi n g ,

every object wi t h responsive sensations that blen d I n to a n

e n v i r o n m e n t o f sensations alike t o ever y o bj ect wi thin the
/

ill u m i nated eld The sensatio n s o f the en tire el d o f
.

vision thus pass into the eye an d give their etch i n gs u po n

the se n sitive brain giving accurate delin eations of ev e r y

,

obj ect within the range o f vision at a sin g le touch and by

 HEA T L I GH T
, AND L I FE . 1 07

a single impulse o f the rad iance o f sensat i on w h ich we c a l l

l i ght
The same radian t impulses o f sens a t io n that bring lig h t
to the eye also bring sound to the e a r a n d to ever y e a r
'

with in the reach o f sens a tions from a reso n an t cen ter .

The pat ience o f the r e a der may b e sorely tri e d by the

in felicities o f language in wh ich I have clothed m y
t h oughts but it should be n o ted that we are thread ing
,

our way i n n e w el ds o f men tal vision and the stu mbli n g ,

blocks o f fals e theori es are n o t onl y bet w een t h e writer

an d h is theme but bet w een writer and reader .

I n d b u t f e w aids in my l ines o f though t from the sci

e n t i c vocabulary o f the schools an d hence it becomes
,

d i fcult to re eal the lan guage of the occul t forces i n th e

v

p hilosophical language of those who teach th at matter is

dead and inert w hile all l iving forms of being are a divin e .

c reat io n
'

I ri my e fforts to e x t e n d t n e bound ar i es o f human though t

so as to v isual ize the fou n dat io n s o f th e earth as t h e v n o w

ap pear in astronomical s c 1 e n c e laid upon the sun s e n v i
,
-

ro ning f orces s o r mly that i t sh o u ld n o t be moved

forever I have endeavored to no te the n atural l ines of
,

the great archaic bui l der of suns an d planetary worlds .

T h ese l ines are plumb l ines and righ t angled horizon tal
l i nes .The plumb lin e s of gra v ity with a right angled
p l ane or level cutt ing th em at an y po i n t that may be take n

upon the earth s surface give to the engineer l in es that
,

must be I i gi d l v o bserved i n all pl a nts for the utilizing of

m echanic a l power The arch itect must b u ild all h is

.

structures guided by the plumb line and leve l The trees .

 1 08 HE A T L I GH T AND
, LI EE
-
.

l l g ro w/ lumb li n es w hile at their ba se the e a r t h i s

a
p
u po n -

rel a tively a plane b u t really a s phere R ocks seas a nd .

,
.

o c e a n s a r e laid i n their native beds at right angles to the

plumb lines of environ me nt .

T h e s e s a me radial a nd Orbita l l in es o f n atural forces a n d
''

po w er upon the e a rth I have assumed giv e the l i nes of

, ,

the unseen forces that hold sun and pl anets in charge a n d

gi v e t h e m their paths o f mot i on-
I do n o t int en d t o say
.

th at G od did n o t build th e world but I do mean t o s a y

f

that when i t w a s built I t was buil t und er th e charge o f " ~

g r a v i t a l and orbital l ines o f mat e rial force currents T he .

w ork do ne proc la i ms the attract ion and r epul s io n o f the s e

-

t w o compan io n fo rces o f power as c r eators and govern o r s
o f all world s a n d all thing s having fo rm and li f e .

In p u rsui ng my l in e o f th ough t th e careful r eader can no t

fai l to de tect t h e po i n t s o f diverg ence t h at I have m ad e
'

from t h e teach ings o f the old masters an d i t is desired ,

that these po ints o f d e pa r t u r e f r o m 01 d lines o f philos oph i c

-

reaso ning shou l d be well co n s idered and their b e a r i ng s a

t aken upo n adva n ced discoveries i n th e i nv i s i ble real m

!

s of
m a terial creative fo rces
L et it be n o ticed therefore , ,

I T h at w e regard ma t ter as it ap pears in i t s sensible

.
,

measures in a second a ry state wh ich i t has ass umed un de r

,

the sovere i gnty o f materi a l f o rC ES that are ete rn al and th at

h a ve pre s ided over all material changes o f matter fr o m

ato mic ele me n t s to revolv i ng worlds .

2 . That matter i n its ele me n tar y state 5 as invisib l e 1

a n d in tangi b le as are the fo rc e s that de termine all o f its

la w s of motio n and methods of w o rk o r aggregation .

 HEA T L I G H T
, A N D LI FE .
1 09

-
3 . E lemen tar y matter elemen t ary space are me a s
an d
u res o f each o ther and hence , all laws o f motion are fro m
,

ma tter i n its atomic o r i nvisi b le state an d co nsequently a r e -

as universal as are gravity matter and s pace , .

S traigh t and c u r v e l i n e a r lines of mo t io n are xed

b y t he I nn ate impulse o f all a toms o f matter that gives
se n sible measures o f attractio n a n d r e pu l s mn A ttraction .

gi v es straigh t l i n e rad ial motio n toward centers o f aggrega

ti o n while re pulsio n gives orbital lines o f transference o f
,

b oth at omic elemen ts and aggregations in body .

5 . The o rder o f c reat i o n is fro m motio n to rest fro m ,

s pace to body from v elo cities like the light to th ose o f the
,

planets in thei r o rbits an d th e m o st in s i gn ican t form o f

,

ge rm l i fe .

6 . T h e great spheres of matter that are gathered in

sun systems o f worlds are upheld and d irected by the great
se a o f elemen tary forces from wh ich they have been
gathered .

7 . T h e e n e r
gy

o f attractio n stored up i n each plane t a ry
body is bal a n ced b y a n e nviro ning eld of orbital repelle n t
fo rces that a r e an exact measure o f its radial curren t s of
a ttracti n g ener g y .

8 . T h e co ns e rvatio n o f energ y ar i ses fro m the conserv e d

balanc e that the forces o f attraction an d repulsio n mutuall y
x an d preserve in all currents o f moving forces .

The r a v i t a l cen ters o f a l l plan etary b odies and their

9 .
g

o rbital paths o f m otio n are determined b y these correla t e

and co nstan tly acting sovereignties o f matter in space
I O M olecular forces nd their methods o f work accu
.

rat e l established unde r th is balance of forces insomuch

y ,
1 10 HEA T L I GH T
, AN DL IF E .

that perfect order and materia l harmon y pervade t h e entir e

eld of universal potencies a n d of elementary and o rganic
forms of m atter .

B y molecular fo rces we do no t m ean forces const i tute d

o f loose floating forms o f minute particl es of matter b u t ,

o f those forces that tak e o n t h e l i n ear f orm of the sunb e a m

-

and work thro u gh and around o rga nic matter as the curr en ts
o f force enviro ning the m agnet .

I I L ight and heat are evo l ved from b roken l i n e s o f

electro mag n etic or g r a v i t a l forc es an d are onl y revea le d
-
.

a t suc h p o i nt s in elec tro ma g n et i c curre nts of fo r c e as

-

o rganic matter i n s o m e form int erposes resistan ce to t h eir

n or m al o w I n clo s ed c ircu its o f res ponsive fl oods oi
'

impulse .

a . The l ig h t and heat o f creatio n are at s u ch po in ts

and upo n such planes o f res i stance a s the dual oods o f
s u n currents a n d ea r th c u r rents are inte rcep ted a nd brok e n

b y the resis t ing atmosphere o f both earth and sun .

. The rapidly re v ol v ing b o d i es o f earth a n d su n by

their g r a v i t a l att ractions take u p t h es e broken floods i n
'

their warm and glo w i n g lines of en e rgy and car ry the m to

t heir place in a l l g r owing forms an d in all aggregating
,

bodies of m a tter over which they cast their si lvery man t l e .

6 . A ttractions o f earth a n d sun ind ividuali z e a n d a p

portion the light a n d heat der i ved from th ese g r av i t a l c u r e

rents o f energy accord ing to the capa ci t y of each bo dy to

a b sorb o r take up thei r floods o f elementary m atter a n d
energy .

d . S pe ctr um ana l ysis reveals to science i n these lin es .

o f ra v i t in their glowin g form those substances that r

g y ,
a e
 HEA T L I GH T AND L I FE
,
. 11 ]

built into earth sun stars and t h e i r f a m i l i e s o f wo r l d s

, , .

S unlight earth ligh t and starligh t tell the story o f t h e

,
-

bodies o f matter and forms of life that they have built into
place from their perennial sources o f creat ive po t encies ,

and the story o f a single revolvin g world i s th e story of all

worlds .

e
. The ligh t and heat o f combustion o r oxi d ation is
simply a reversal of th e energy of attraction by i t s c o o r -

d i n a t i n g energy o f re pulsio n b v which ma t ter is broken

-
u p i nto curren ts a n d i
taken up in t o t s n t ve electro
a i m -
a
g
~

n e t i c oo ds in space .
 C H A PT E R VI II .

A CR O SS THE B OR D E R .

I TH
the com ing o f the Telep h o ne and t h e P h o n o
'

graph we ma y lo ok for a reconstructio n o f j o ur

,

methods of philoso ph i c al reason i n g and sc i en ti c e x pe r

"

i me n t .

The time has co me when the errors o f scien tic d e d u c

t ions will be corrected b v t h e illumin at ing prese n ce o f
l

fa cts and fo r ces that appear in the eld o f intellectual

v i si o n and at the sam e t ime elude all tests o f m aterial

measure The dividi ng line between spiritual and mate
.

rial forces and id entities I s now pushed farther back than

mere sensible m easures s o t h at where we once th o u gh t an
,

innite spirit wro u g h t we n o w detect the perfect order

,

and working presence of material p ot en cies .

The voice of the thunder 1 8 n o l o n ger to the w o rld t h e

voice o f G od a nd the rai n bow appears afte r th e rain as a
,

beaut i ful revelati o n o f a m ateri a l ener gy that commands

all material cha n g e s i n their order .

We are j ust beg i nn i n g to learn that great material po Te n l

-

cies of matter are veil ed from th e perceptio n s o f the senses ,

and at the same time m ay become ful ly reveale d to the

sublime tests of human reaso n H en ce we have th o u
. gh t
o f spo n taneous generation o f t h e evolut ion o f all materia l
l y

substances a n d o rd ers o f b e l n g from o ne grand mat erial

 A CROSS T HE B O R DER .
113

energy W e n d that hu m an consciousn ess and huma n

.

t hought are cradled and nurtured in the embra ce o f ph y s i

c a l forces a n d that the law o f pr i m o

, g e m t u r e l s commanded
by a gra nd processio n o f material a gencies that give tone

a n d character t o each lin e o f progression We are forced

.

to the convict i on that if thinking orders o f being were

,

t h e offspr i n g o f spiritual conceptions m aterial energy

,

caugh t u p the con cept ions a nd wrough t out the perfected

births establishi n g wi t h th e species a line o f marvelous
,

forces that make it n o sacrilege to class them with primary

cre at ive potencies .

The materialism o f our scient ic te a chers a e some o f

o u r schools o f scien ce will l ose its o bj ectionable featur es

when n e w d iscover i es g i v e to matter its marvelous sources

We c a l l mat
'

o f life and capabi lities o f creative wisdom . _

ter dead inert an d inse n sat e

,
becau s e we have simply
acquain ted ourselves with t h e works of mat ter ignoring ,

the material a genci es th at h ave wrough t with the eleme n ts

Of all life a n d fo rm .

The d elicate sen sibilities unt i r i ng patience cunn ing

, ,

artice a n d sublime power o f the working forces in matter ,

co u pled with exact obedien ce t o periods o f time a n d

m athematical order can but in spire the thoughtful i n v e s
,

t i g a t o r with feelin g s akin to worship .

E lementary f orces o f matter an d e lementary fo rms ,

d e clare that begi n n i n g when creation s cen ters were
xe d and time began a nd they compass the en tire period
, , ,

an d determin e a l l forms of c r eative work We n d t h e .

-

creative power and formative agencies o f matter in the

ato m ic e l e n i en t s Bot h th e builders an d the materials for
'

.
114 ACROSS T HE BORDER .

build ing ,
bel o n g to matter d iss ociate ,
an d inorga n i c , In

space a n d yet movin g i n s y s t e m a t i c order and with t h e

'

~ .

veloci t y of the li g ht .

When we assign creat ive work to such a begin n ing pass ,

i n g by nebulous matter an d dead chaotic m ateria l as

belonging to the age o f d reams then the most perplex i ng ,

problems o f crea t ion will nd an easy so l ut i o n T he n a .

Tyndall w i ll n o t e n d e a v o r to test the g e n e r a t i ve f o r c e s of

a /

ma t ter wi t h h is a n imal and ve getable i n fusions his p i pet tes ,

a n d d a r k cab i nets
f
fro m wh ich are cu t o ff th e n ecess a r y
,

cond itions o f life and from such experiment s de clar i ng in

, ,

t h e face of th e teeming millio n s that are generated bor n ,

nurtured an d sustained by material agencies that ma t t e r ,

o

has in i t n o spon tan e ous gen erative power Nei t her will .

a C rooks attempt to wei g h the ligh t which will then appe a r ,

-

as itself a balanc e o f two gran d correlat e forces that hol d

i
,

all o f matter i n t h ei r j o in t embrace The n the perplexi ng .

problems of world buildi ng rst causes a n d s o u r c e s o f su n

, ,
1

energy will nd a sol u tion as simple as t h e circulation o f

,

u i d s o r th e revolution s of the season s

-

I n conrmat i o n of th e se statemen ts it is impossible to d o

m ore i n these pa pe rs than t o poin t t O the openi n g do or
'

th rough which h u man though t must en ter to rea ch the eld

o f new d iscoveries I have alr ead y in timated t hat w e
'

c ann o t pass presen t boun d a r ies o f scien tic re s earch in

'

th e use o f the usual appliances o f scientic experi m en t .

T h e m icroscope an d the telescope wit h thei r wonderfu l

powers h a Ve led us hitherto but the sweep of their powe r ,

is limited .

T h e v can a fford us n o as s istance i n xi n g the periods

 AC R OSS THE B ORDER .

an d discovering the me a suring l ines o f the el e men ts a n d

en ergy that an tedate m ate rial creat io n s .

That self c o n d e n t pil ot of un k nown seas of though t

-
,

Jo seph C o Ok o f the Boston platform s w eeps the heaven s

, ,

wi th his tel e scope and searches out organ i zed bodies o f

m a t t e r i n their m in u test f o r m S w i t h his microscope a n d

the n stops at t h e bounda r ies thus reac h e d by the aid of h i s

gla sse s a n d a f rms that beyond h is hori z o n o f observa
, ,

t io n th ere is a somewhat an d presumin g he has reac h ed

,

t h e bound aries of material ele m en ts an d forces h e t e a c h e s

'

that th e somewhat must be t h e someon e .

Th i s 1 5 S i mply rea fr m in g the teach ings of old m y t h o l o

gies th at th e gods dwel t just outsid e of the r ma m e n t
,
-

that l imited human visio n It is only thus that our modern

.

sc i entists become pro fan e t o the unlettered while t h ey ,

bring to us n o n e w revelatio ns o f th e somewhat or t h e

so meone . H ere we must pause unle s s we c a n e x tend d i s
c o v e r y in to the now h id de n elds o f ele m e ntary atoms ,

and primal mate rial e n erg y .

M odern research has attempted to reveal the meth od s o f

N ature i n the fo rmat i o n of the great glob es o f mat ter as ,

well as i n the o rg anic struct u res o f the mi n eral vegetable ,

a n d an imal kingdo ms o f c r e a t i o n T h e chem istry o f sci

.

ence has furn ished the educated m ind with a n acq u ain t
ance with the sup posed elements o f world build ing -
.

Names are given to such elemen ts and their var i ed

endo w men ts o f energy a n d capacity are so denitely
x ed in the family o f material ele men ts that th e ir p r esence
a nd work may be traced i n the various orga n is ms i n to
which they en ter But chem i cal tests of the most delic a te
.
1 1 45 ACROSS T HE B ORDER .

c h a ra c t e rb yn o means lead us to the bo undaries o f ele m en

tary forms a n d o f elemen tary ma t erial en ergy It is d e .

-

S ervi n g o f special no tice th at a s organ i sms are t a ke n d ow n

'

and ele men ts are reached that power is developed

,
.

The laboratory o f the c h emist is stocked with elements o f

unmeasured and i m measurable e nergy e g W ater in i ts .

. .

org an ic form is used as a mec h an ical power b ut i t s power 1 5

simply the power of a falling weigh t It d oes work b y i t s
.

S o called inerti a
-
C ommence t h e work o f d i v i d i n g water
.
,

o f dissociating its molecula r forms by heat pr o duci n g ,

'

steam an d the n it d oes wo rk by th e repu l s i o n of its atoms

,

C a rry the process

a n d thus be comes a S o urce of po wer

"

still further ; gather i ts gases under the work o f a galva n ic

battery and you hav e liberated three powerful working
'

and build ing elemen ts o f matter v zz oxygen an d hy d ro ,

.
,

gen gas an d electr i cal en ergy Ea ch o f th ese e l emen t s

.

possesses great working power and enters i n to orga n i d -

struct ures as self working agencies These eleme n ts are

-
.

onl y revealed i n t h e l a b o ra f o r y o f the chemist

Th e y do :

their work in Nat u re as invisible forces a n d yet w it h o ut .

them organic m at t er could no t be produced .

The chemist tells a s that all atoms o f matter are r e

.

garded as original l y charged with either pos i tive o r

negative electricity A molecule o f water is ma d e u p o f
.

'

a pos i t i ve atom o f hyd rogen an d a n egative atom o f o x y

,
?

gen . The qu ant ity o f electricity thus c om bined or n eu

t r a l i z e d in almost all k i n ds of matter is eno rmous F ara .

day has stated that a dro p o f water con tain s more th an 1 5

disch ar ge d i n the most vi olen t as h o f lightni ng .

F rom these statements le t us x denitely i n m ind ,

 ACROSS THE B OR DER .
17

That mat t er in its organic for m s is held at rest u n

'

I .

der pow erful atom ic attr a ction s It I s in i ts solid st a te

.
, ,

the coiled S pring the suspended weigh t Of a tomic power

, , .

2 . That w h e n attraction gives way to repuls i on and

t h e elemen ts o f organizatio n are released fro m body t h ey

pa ss to their h ome in space marvels o f en ergy , .

3 . That as ma t ter becomes passive in organization an d

e n e rget i c in its elemen ts it follows that all o f matte r is
,

organize d a nd controlled by elemen tary forces an d that ,

a l l o f world build ing must be fr o m atoms to combinatio n s ,

fro mspace to bod y .

4 . That it is i l logical and unscien tic to pause at th e

boundaries Of experimen t with t h e f orms o f matter an d ,

a f rm that t h e

somewhat that is h idden i n the elemen ts

o f matter is n on material as the
-
someo n e
,
.

L et it b e b orne in mind that w e are desirous o f guid i n g

s e i e n t i c thoug h t to the open i ng door of logical demon

s t r a t i o n s that a c q u a i n t us with m at erial creative po tencie s

/

that are n ative to the hereto fore accredited home of sp i r i t

ual agenc 1 e s .

No t tha t we would d iscard the someone but that we ,

would m ag n ify the sublime power and innite perfectio n s

o f the somewhat .

A s c h a o s an d nebulous matter reduced to gl obes o f light

in a gra nd primary c o n a g r a t i o n h ave so l on g he l d place
i n the popular mind a s the rst stages in world fo rmations
.
,

w e mus t here pause to no te the distinction between the

wo rk o f elemen tary forces as builders an d as destroye r s ,

a s org anizing a n d d i s o r a n i z m g agencies There is n o

g .

questio n but the same forces that preside over attractions

1 18 ACROSS THE B ORDE R .

a n d aggregations o f matter in bod y also pr eside o v er r ,

ulsio n s and d isor an izat ions o f bod y

p g
L igh t a n d h eat hold a command ing p osit ion a n i o n g '

these agenc i es D r D ra per o f Ne w Y ork i n h i s s c 1 e n t 1 c

.
,
'

memoirs sa y s A sic kl y lo oking plan t sp ri ngs froi n a s e e d

i n the dark I t is etio l at ed as botan i sts say I f we e x

.
, .
s

am in e it care f ully m aking allowan ce for t h e water it con

,
.

tains we sh a ll nd th at n o m atter h o w tall i t m ay be i t s

, ,

weigh t has n o t increase d beyond the ori g i n al weigh t o f the

seed fro m which it cam e I t has been developing at th e

.

e xpense o f the seed the substan ce of which h a s been suf

,
- r

f e r i n g ex h austio n for its suppl y o f n ourishmen t w e can .

e

n ot con tinue this developmen t i n th e dark indeni t e l y,

fo r the seed supply is so on e xhaust e d a n d the shoot
p . A gain we n d on page 1 8 7 th e following ques
,

tio n a n d answer
Whence has the force wh ich manifests
.

itself as heat an d ligh t in a a me bee n derived ? F orce

c a n no t be created ; i t canno t s pring forth spon taneou sl y

out o f n o t h i n g The answer is it came from t /ze 5 2m

.
, .

A gain he says o n page 1 6 8

T h e rays o f t h e sun a r e
,

the authors of all o rganization No w we can but accep t .

these emphatic declarations o f this care ful exp e rimen ter a s

nal as to the organ ic energ y of th e l igh t and h e a t o f t h e
,
/

But in our i n qu i r i es into the primary co n d i tions o f

sun . .

m a tter we shall nd it highly importan t th at we n ote th e

,

r a d ical di s t i nct i on between light an d heat as an o rganizi n g .

e nergy an d as a disorganizing energy ; for t h e f or me r

,

must take precede nce in order of wo rk o f the latter ; a n d

, ,

more than this li g h t an d heat must as an o r g a h i z n g

,

y
a gency h ave a pl ace in organ ic po wer be fo re the sun him
 AC R OSS T HE B O R DER .
119

se l f beca me the chief reservoir o f po w er in the sun syste m -

.

A ccord in g to the l ine of t h o ught we have been pursui n g ,

el eme nts and en erg y h ave w oven the i r l ines of organic

power as truly into the body o f the sun as into earth an d
plan e ts ; and they must h a v e wrought systemat i cally a n d
-

in har mon ic order f rom the beg i n n ing H ence before a .

,

u n i verse o f matter could be wrapped i n a s e a of ame it ,

m ust h ave be e n organized by a sea o f f o r ces This leads

.

to t h e tho ught that th e light and heat of the s u n cons t i

,

t u t e a ame that n ever consumes ; t hat they command a

bui ld i n g energy and conse rve th at they have built .

The sta t emen t of D r D raper T h at the rays o f the sun

.

,

a r e a u t h Or s of all organization holds us rmly to the

,

p osition t h a t t h e ame of the sunbeam t h a t a l w a y s b u i l d s

' '

and never consumes must have held a commandi n g pl a ce

,

i n organic world structures before th e ames could be kin

d l e d that are fe d from wasting Organ ic forms .

A n d here we must e xpress our regret that we are com

p e l l e d to pursue a l ine o f investigation that leads us into
conict with some of the popular scientic theories of the
presen t t ime among wh ich is that o f organic waste of the
,

sun as source o f ligh t ; and as failure to discover the true

source o f l ight will baf e all o u r efforts to solve the di th
cult problems o f elements an d elementary fo rces we shal l ,

pursue our subj ect with only such reference to popular

teachings as shall serve to make our positions clear to o ther
m inds . A S it is co nceded by a l l that light leads the force s
i n creative work our attentio n must be xed u pon its
,

s ource o f power and its methods o f wo rk as Ou r guides i n

the n ew elds o f d i s c o v e r v i n t o which modern tho u gh t is

_

a nxiously pressin
g .
1 20 ACROSS T HE B ORDER .

P rof Tyndall says T h e l ife of the e x pe r i me n t a l pli i

.

.
x

l o s o ph e r i s t w o fold H e l ives I n h i S v o c a t i o n a life o f

'

-
.
, , f

t h e se nses u s ing his han ds eyes and ears i n his e x pe r i

, , ,

ments , b u t such a questio n a s th at n ow before us carrie s

him beyo nd the margin of the senses H e can not conside r; .

much less answer the questio n W hat is l igh t ? with o ut

-

transporting h imself to a world wh ich underlies the sensi

-

ble o n e and out of which i n acc o rdance with rigid law

, , ,

all optical phen omen a spring T o real ize th is subsensible

.

World i f I mav use t h e term the mi n d m us t po s s e S s a

, , ,
"

ce rt a i n p i ctorial p o w e r I t has t o V i sualiz e th e i i i V i s i b l e

. .

It must be able to fo rm de n i te I ma ges of the t h i n g s w h i ch .

t hat subsensible world con tains and to say t h a t if such a , ,

st a te o f th ings exist i n that w orld then the phe n o m

.

ena
'

, .

which appear i n ours must of necess i ty grow out o f th i s

,

state o f t h i n g s .
J

A cco rd ing t o the above l ine o f progressive th ought w e

m ust att e mpt the solution o f the pr o b l e m o f sunlight i n p

harmon y w ith the fact o f s un creatio n To do thi s w e

-
.
'

must rst g ai n a concep t io n o f light as an en ergy of a

world o f matter i n an un organic state and as light n o w ,

illuminates all matt er in bod y we conclude that i t s e n e r g v

-

touched and g u ided all elements o f matter i n t h e i r ato mi c 7

state But we nd that light is an organ izer o f matter i n

.

body and we therefore may think o f s p ace a s pe r v a d e d

,
-

with the orga n ic lines of lig h t h o ld i n g in their sens i t i ve

,

embrace all elemen ts o f worl d building -

.

Wi th this co n ceptio n of light i n its ele men tary organ ic

wor k , a logical sequence awakens the thought t hat from
.

t h e b eginnin g all of matter res t s r mly i n the e mbrace Of

 ACROSS T HE B ORDER . 1 21

th e i nvisible energy of space and that th e order of crea

,

tion must be from sp a ce to o rganic f orms in body and ,

that the process must have been carried forward in perfect

Order . No chaos no inertia n o insensate atom no de
, , ,

struction n o waste n o loss by friction n o fortuit ous gath

, , ,

eri n g o f dead atoms t o be molded into form by plastic

h ands I t also follows that all bodies o f matter from pri
.
,

mary molecular forms to the l argest sun spheres are kept -

,

well in ha nd o f the sovereign i nvisible material energy

, ,

o f space an d that all worl d vel ocities and all orders of

, ,

motion are under the guidance o f such energy The .

energy o f atoms in space is the energy o f atom s in a g g r e

a t i o n s of matter in bod y and such ener g y works as fre ely
g ,

in the hardened steel as in the softest sunbeam .

We re f er to ligh t as the invisi ble agency in cr eative

work because the visible radiance is but a Sin g le glow
,
l

in g poin t i n t h e great circl es o f its power and we des i re ,

to reach beyond t h e radiance o f sun en ergy in our esti -

m ates of its sovere ignty o ver mat ter .

 C H A P T ER I X .

F OU R TH S TA TE OF M A TT E R .

HE d iscussion thus far has led us to the con templat io n

i

m
of a s t a t e o f atter that our teachers o f science h ave s

hereto fore failed to recognize .

We learn from our philos o phers th at there are th ree

state s of matter the solid the liquid an d the gaseous .

, , ,

L ight ,heat at traction o f gravitat i on electricit y and mag

, ,

n e t i s m h ave b e en left out o f the c l a Ss i c a t i o n .

No w i f I am n ot m ist ake n in m y authorities and modes

o f reason i ng mat ter in its lowest indivisible f orm is found

,

i n the electric and ma g netic currents an d also i n li g h t ,

and heat so that matter i n i t s c h ange of s tates passes

,

from t h e atomic o r electro magnet ic to the solid wit h -

, ,

gaseous and l i q u i d s t a t e s in terven ing S o I beg the privi

"

lege of a f rmi n g that m atter is found in four states soli d , ,

l iquid gaseous and elect ro m agn e tic

,
-
.

These d ifferen t states depen d upo n that dual energy i o f

the magnet att ractio n and repulsion , wo rk i ng t h roug h
,

atomic a fn it ies under the m o d ifying inuenc e of light

an d heat .

I am constrained to regard l i ght and heat as modi ed

states o f ele ctricity an d ma g n e t i s m a r i s i n g f rom the ir ,

working u n ion to mat ter and grav i tation the balanc i ng

,
.

S overeign t y Of all materi a l energ y This pos i tion t hat I

.

have taken years ago is strengthened b v the late d i s c o v

 FOUR T H S T ATE OF MATTER . 1 23

er i es o f J Norman L ockyer and P ro f C rooks of E ngland

. .
, .

T h e s e eminent experimen ters i n phys i cal science have

a l most simultan eously reached advanced pos i t i ons i n the

d i v i s i o n of the eleme n ts as they have bee n styled .
,

M r , L ockyer has given the mos t careful study to spectra

of the l ig h t bearing globes and h e states That v e years
-
, ,

a g o he pointed out that there are man y facts and man y

tra i n s of though t suggested by solar and stellar physics ,

wh ich po i n t to a n o t h e r h y po t h e s i s n amely that the ele

'

, ,

m ent s or at all events some of them are compound bodies

, ,
.

P ro f C rooks fro m a differen t line o f experimen t reached

.

a similar c o nclusion an d he ann ounces a fourth state o f

,

matter wh ich he st yles the ul tra gaseous
-
.
,
'

It is with matter t h e n i n its fourth state t hat we are to

, ,

seek an acquaintance as the somewhat that works outside

o f the boundaries o f sensible measure .

A nd here we may pause an d take a hasty sketch o f the

o utlying elds o f th ough t as they n ow appear They are .

bou nded by t h e some w here of space an d they are the

somewhat that pervades th e somewhere with inn ite lin es
of energy moving with the velocity of the light and in h a r
mon ic order

.

The co nception we have gained of the fourth state of

mat ter is that o f an i n dependen t s e l f n e c e s s i t a t e d an d
,

causative state W e cann o t ask after source boundaries

.
,

o r found ations of either the elemen ts or the energy that

sweep through space with the inv isible ow o f the electric
an d magnetic waves of c o u n t e r o w i n g impuls es .

The elemen ts o f ma t ter i n their inn itesimal forms and

t enuity o f stru ct ure r e a c h t h e outermost bou n daries o f

T O S TATE MATTER
U R TH OF .

thought . L ike space an d grav i ty ther e is no thing t h i n ka l

ble beyond beneath above o r before them
,
.

F rom such a state may come all of the a ggregations o f

ma t t er and all o f the forces that carry forward the trans
formations i n its three other states A ttraction li ke the
.
,

p ower o f falling weights pulls

,

th e atom ic forms o f i n a t t e f
,

l i ke r a i n d r o ps towards the g r a v i t a l cen ters of the great

globes o f space and repulsio n lifts again the m ists o f the

,

great oceans and the wastes f rom the decaying forms of

m a tter back again to a p l ace a n i o n g the eleme n ts fro m
which they have been taken I t is to be n oted t h at light
.
,

he a t electricity and magn etic e n ergy are the t r a i i s mut i n g

,

an d carryin g forces o f matter in all o f its changes a nd I ,

may also ad d in all of i ts grand veloci ties and paths of re v

o l u t i o n around g ra v i t a l centers .
 C H A PTE R X .

U N I TY OF T H E F OR C E S .

NP ro f H
Tyndall s work on
. eat considered as a M ode
of M o tio n page 2 2 5 he says We have every reason

, ,

to co nclude that heat an d electricity are both modes of

motion ; we kn o w experimen tally t h at from electricity we
c a n get heat and from heat , as in the case o f our therm o
,

electric pile we can get electricity But al though we

, .

h a ve or think we have tolerabl y clear ideas of the char

, ,

acter o f the motion o f heat our ideas are very u nclear,

as to the precise nature o f the change which this motio n ,

must u n dergo i n o rder t o appear as e lectricity i n f act

We kno w as yet n o th ing about it .

Thus then we are to l o ok to a n acquaintan ce with

, ,

light and heat as ou\r only sure guides passing between the
dark land o f electric an d magnetic velocities to the land ,

o f ligh t and sensible o rganic structures and of still more ,

w onderful veloc i t i es .

The experimen ts o f our s c 1 e n t i c teachers as we have ,

n oted lead us t o the borders o f the d a rk lan d of u n ivers a l

,

ener gy an d univers al motion to t h e cold deep darkness

,

of stellar space pervaded with working lines of g r a v i t a l

energy a n d the s O called rad ial lines o f ligh t and h eat
-

en ergy that move out fro m sun and stars to build i n crea
,

t io n s great w ork shops -
.
1 26 UN IT Y OF . THE FORCES .

F ro m this dark cold l and both Scientist and t h e o l o

"

t he
'

m
g i a n ust ad mit have bee n gathered the great suns a n d
,

s u n systems that n ow stud the h eavens with th e ir b r i l l i a n e

-

l i ghts ever burn i ng and never consum ing t h e bodies f r Om

w h ich they sh ine O u t Of such depths thes e great li g hts

.

h ave been kindled and kept constan tl y burn i n g Wi th in .

t h e s e d e pt h s have been xed the great equatorial planes o f -

t h e solar system s i n wh ich rest r mly the g r a v i t a l cen ters

o f suns a n d p l a n e t s xing the great north and the great
,

south b y the same l i n es that x the points of the mar i ner s
co mpa ss . H ere th e n we a r e b r Ou g h t face to face with t h e
.

'

great law o f polariz a tio n of c u rren ts ; working in sp a ce .

back of the law o f grav i ty P olarization is the result o f .

t wo compou n d forces The two forces are electr i c i ty a nd

.
-

m agnet i sm e a ch c ompounded o f the o p positel y mov i ng

,

forces o f attractio n a n d repulsion positive and n egat i v e ,

c urrents . The forces of electrici t y an d magnet i sm re v eal

themselves i n t h e magnet an d we believe in all gr o w m g
,

organ isms o f matter as equally balancing fo rces al w ays ,

mo v i n a t r ig h t an gles to each other and by d oi n
'

g So g
-

, _
.

establishing axial lines a n d orbi t al l ines o f globe s Of energy

o f v aried size accordin g to th e stre n gt h o f the n uc l eu s
,

cen t ers th a t command th em .

A completed circuit of either electric a l o r m a gnet i c lin e s

is co nstitu t ed of d ouble l ines o f energ y p ositive and n e g

ative and accord ing t o the law o f curren ts owi n g f re ely

i n space which i s
,

That c u rr e n i s mov i n g i n th e same
,
.

d i rectio n a t t r a ct while t hose mov i n g i n oppos i te d i r e c

,

t io n s repel w e must regard a c o mpleted c i rcu i t as mad e

up o f two oppositely revolvin g rings e a ch comp l ete i i r i t s ,

 UNIT Y OF T HE FORCES .
1 27

circuit o f re volution and yet boun d to the other eac h t o

, ,

each b y a m agnetic lateral o w o f i mpul s e s

, _ Th i s i n te r .

o w i n g o f electrical opposites i n lines o f energy in free

spa ce , is taugh t by experi m en t o f curren ts with curren ts ,

and also is a n ecessity t o the balance of positive and n e g

at i v e energy in the g ra v i t a l attractio ns that p as s over th e
,

s a me space bet w ee n p l anetary bodies T h e radius vector .

-

a l ine j o ining the center of the earth with the cen ter of th e
sun an d that in the revolution of the earth around the sun
, ,

describes the plan e o f equato rial rest or equatorial ca l ms , ,

w here bo th t h e cen ters o f the p l ane ts rest a n d the po l ar

currents lose their strength is the central line of two cones

,

of forces that do constan t work bet ween the sun and earth ,

holding the earth to her orbit and also carryi n g from earth
to sun an d sun to earth by the same l ines o f attract ion all .

the l igh t and heat energ y th at passes between them Be .

tween the t w o bodies must be an equal exchange o f en ergy .

The earth gather in g by attrac tio n from the sun through

h e r co ne o f forces with a base o f miles in d iam
e ter and its apex at the cen ter o f the earth j ust as much
,

strength as the sun ga th e rs b y his cone o f forces

miles in d i a me t e r t e r m i n a t i n g at the sun s center A s

these rad ial lines ofa ttract i on grouped in oppositely point

ing altitudes o f conical build e viden tly constitute inde
, .

penden t oppositel y owin g att r actions t here must have ,

m 0ved out from each bod y repellen t energ y gathered

'

i n to the same conical fo rms ; o therwise sun and pl a net

would be drawn to g ether by mutual attractions S uch .

repe llen t en e rgy is revealed in the electric orbital ood of

.

curren ts th at are grou ped aroun d th e ea r th an d that drive

1 28
I
UN IT Y OF T HE F ORCES .
'

it along its path around the sun always at r i gh t angles to

t h e r a d i us vector and also to all oods o f en e rgy pass i ng
'

between earth an d along radial lines of attract i o n

.
.

A cco rding to the vision we have g ained o f these forces ,

e ach solar system c o n s t i t u t e s a vast g lobe of u n ied force

Currents with two h em ispheres a north and a south

'

div id ed by an equatorial plan e of pe r ma n e n t r e s t an d per

/

pe t u a l calms .

In this vast globe o f forces the center of t h e sun is t h e

,
.

revolving cen ter with his solid nucle us o f miles l n

'

diameter with a rad ian t env elop e o f l i g h t an d f romth e se

, ,

orbital and radial oods o f energy extend ing t o Ne pt u ne ~

,

the outerm o st plan et in his fam ily of worlds enveloped in ,

their h e mi s ph e r e s o f forces the planets take their places

i

each wit h their hemispheres o f matter a n d currents with ,

equatorial p lanes o f rest co inc id ing with the e q u a t o

rial plan e o f rest o f the sun s forces A d d to th is .

visio n the th ough t that these hem ispheres reveal th eir

working strength in great polar at tractio ns a n d repulsions ,

that are bal anced so perfectly as to gi v e to the vast e q u a a

t o r i a l plane o f the s un s equator the stability o f perpet u a l

rest an d then there may be gained some co nception of the

,

exhaustless source of t hat me chan ic al power that upholds

an d keeps in perpetual mot i on i n th is great plan e , that

system o f satell ites and pl a n e t s t h a t revolve so harmon i

o u s l y a n d in such perfect order o f time arou n d the sun .

The though t s we hav e already xed in m ind respe c t

ing th e power o f the linear f orces Of th i s sun sphere shoul d
- -

be strengthened by a glance at th e ir w o n d e r fu l v e l o c i t i e s .

To do this refer t p the swing of t h e pe n d ulu m o f a clo ck

 UN IT Y OF T HE FORCES . .
1 29

beating seconds and n ote th at at each v i bration the cu r

,

rents between the earth and sun m o ve miles and

M ercury goes f orward in h is orbit
.
miles ; V enus
miles ; E arth m iles ; M ars m iles and ,

Nept u n e at t h e d istance o f m iles from the

sun moves 3 % miles
,
.

"

By n oticing the decreased velocity o f the planets in

.

th eir orbits as they recede from th e sun it will be clear to

,

an y m in d that n either primary d ivine impulse nor i nertia

.

will accoun t for their u n iform retard ation

m
.

F ro the views we have no w gained o f the working

po wer o f the polar an d equatorial cur r en ts o f t h e solar -

s y stem we deduce these statemen ts

1
. That the polar forces o f the sun and planets e st a b
lish the equatorial plan e o f res t in wh ich the centers of
.

gravi t y of the vari o us bod ies a r e even ly h eld These .

forces i n the magnet are called magn etic curren t s .

2. Th at the cur rents th at p ass around the earth par ,

allel to th e equato r are repellent forces that d rive th e

,

earth and planets across the radial li n es of attraction that

d raw towards g r a V I t a l cen ters o f sun an d pl anets and by ,

so d o m g determin ing the curvil inear paths o f the planets .

These curren ts in the electro magnet are calle d el e ct rical

-

c urren ts .

A s we have before s tated :each class o f current s is c o n

sti tuted o f two oppositely movin g polarizing cur rents of
e qual strength called posit iv e an d n egative
.

O u r position is th at all mat ter is i n its fourth s t ate he l d

,

in thes e four divisions o f the gra n d p o larizing mate ria l

energy of the entire universe con s isting o f i t s 6 4 elemen ts .
1 30 U NIT Y OF . THE F ORCE S .
"

I n these po l a r i z m g fo rces matter is revealed i n line s O f .

in n itesi ma l ne n ess an d in two e quall y bal anced d i vis

,

ions O f v irgin elements The posit ive elemen ts all owin g

.

in positive curren ts and the n egative all ow i ng i n t h e

/
n egative curren ts These oods always movi n g in O ppo
.
m

site d irectio ns and in space are mutuall y rep e llen t never ,

meet i ng th ough i n t e r o w i n g o f_equal stren gt h an d e qual

-

velocities We s u g g est the thought that the male a n d
.

female di sti n c tio n i n ge nerative org an ic f orces here nds

its primary cause The c l asses O f atoms that repe l in
.

sp ace seek each o ther a n d j oin in rm e mb ra c e i n al l o r

g a n i c u nio n s P ositive
. c u rren ts represen t the m ale p rin
c i pl e O f mat ter and negativ e curren ts the fem a l e principle
"

. .

No w we are to keep in mind tha t we are visualizing a

system O f harmon iousl y working forces that are real work

,

ing agencies in world formation ; th at they h Ol d al l forms

of m atter i n their embra ce and guid ance and y e t m ake n o ,

report to the senses Th e v are the c o ord inating forces
.
-

that wor k back o f t h e biop l asm arranging the growth o f

the whole bod y .

A s M r C ook has well sa i d

.

If their inuen ce were he re ,

in the air you co uld n ot touch it ; you could pass you r

hand throug h it ; you could n o t feel it an d yet you kno w ,

it i s there But these n erves th emselves were woven by

.

the bi oplast s Take out the bioplasts

. L e t them retai n .

the i r c o ord ination

-
There i s s o me t h i n g beh ind th em
.

the c o ord inat ing power Y o u kn ow suc h a power is

-
.

ther e. Take that co ord in ating power out ; ho l d i t up

h ere ; you can no t see it you can no t t ouch i t but i t i s
, ,

.there .
 I
U N TY OF THE FORCES .

A gain he says It is an accepted conclusion with Jul ius
,

M u ller that this nest thing o f all o r t h e c o o r d i n a t i i i g

,
-

f orce which we know ex i sts i n the physical o r g a n i s m i s the ,

true body . Th i s unseen c o ordinating power as we have

-

seen mus t wea v e its net work o f forces th rough every

-

organ ic form I t presides over every generative embrace

.

o f ei t her atoms or organic bod ies of atoms It t races o u t .

generative l ines o f order preserves distinctions between

,

all classes individualizes form and bein g gives continuity

, ,

t o life , an d is t h e working power i n all th ings that h ave

life E ve n th e rocks i n their crystalline structures a n d
.

the metal s in their solid forms are bound t o g e t h e r b y and

'

co m mand th e constant watch fu l ness o f these uns e e n forces .

Le t not th e reader be in haste to pass from t h ese vi s ions of

creat i ve po w e r an d o f omnipoten t strength that we h ave
been cont emplating as belongi n g to the material elemen ts
Of c reation It is to these thoughts that we must recur again
.

a ri d a a i n
g to
,
gu ide us in our d iscoveries o f the wonder
w ork i ng powers of matter i n i t s invisibl e organ isms .

{
N OT E J The
'

that the wr i ter s

conc eption of the worki n g un ity o f the forces was n ot clear

at t he Wr i t i ng upon t he tran sference o f energ y a s ligh t a n d ,

gravity betw een sun and planets There can be n o rad i a l

.

lines o f attr action separate from orbital l ines of repulsion ,

a n d hence the ch apters on gravity and pl anetary mot ion

were su b seque nt ly written t o wh i ch the reader is referred

,

for a more perfec t delineation o f the un ity o f the force s

than i s f o u n d in this chapter
.
 C H A P TE R X I .

N A T U R E S M E T H ODS I N C R E A T I ON

NO W invite the attentio n o f t h e reader wh o has ke pt

compan y with me thus far to attempt to follo w in v is
io n th e n atural order that these invisi ble forces preserve i n
buildin g up o rganic str uctures .

A n d the rst s tep i n the order is resistance awakened

b etween e ne rgy and atoms .

The separating l ine between matter i n i t s fo urth o r , .

electro magnetic state an d matter i n i t s solid stat e is the

-
,

l ine Of work xed by res i st i ng atomic at trac tions .Th ese

att ract i o n s spri ng from t h e lag g i ng b e hind Of over burden e d
electrical cur re nts in which magnetic or cross cur re n ts
, ,
-
,

gai n th e mastery a n d establ ish g r a v i t a l cen ters .Whe n

once establ ished resistance awake n s m agnetic stren gth ;
,
'

an d m agne ti c strength increases atom ic accretions a n d the

w o rk o f buildin g is established a s a perpetual wor k M at
.

ter i n i t s o rgan ic for m i s bou n d together b y t h e lateral

att ract i o n o f atoms while i i i f r e e space they a r e j o ined b y !

polar attractions ; hence, t h e strength of a bo dy o f matter

a s it i ncr ease s i n magnitude is increased in the l ength and
-

strength of its lateral and polar curren ts o f attractio n that

d raw matte r on radial lines toward s its g ra v i t a l ce n t e r .

A t the same poin t the e lec trical currents o f space take up

their work around the bod y o f equal streng t h to the ma g

NA T URE S M E THODS I N CREA TI O N . 1 33

netic curren ts and thus matter in its var i ous st a tes with
, , ,

its circle o f transformat io ns and change s goes constan tl y ,

for w ard .

We have already glanced at the g r a v i t a l pl a n e of rest

'

that is establ ished by the eq u atorial p l anes o f each family

of planets under th e commanding inuence o f t h e great
central sun .

In this great plane o f rest the gravi tai center of each

body o f th e solar system is h eld by e qually balan c ed orbi
tal forces wh ile at righ t an gles to this plan e of rest coni
,

mon to th e whole system o f orbital forces and revolutionary

motio n the poles of each re volving globe beco me xed

by a s y s t e m of polar fo rces so that each formin g globe

,

t akes its place i n space under the rm guidance o f two

grand forces that x a grand plan e o f revolutio n a n d at

r i ght angles to such plan e polar f orces that establish axial
cen t ers o f revolution .

This somewhat involve d statemen t is here mad e that we

may gain a comprehensive vie w of the systematic working
energy with wh ich all o f matter is brought into for m and
,

place in the pr o g r e s s i v e e s t e ps o f world building -

.

In this conception o f the c o workin g o f matter an d

-

energy in world creation it a p pears that there is an exact

balance preserved between each bo dy o f matter and the
working forces that have fash ioned it The sun s energy .

i s f elt by Neptune the most distan t planet in the solar

,

system at a d istance of 2 7 7 0 2 4 7 o o o m iles This energy

, , , ,
.

moves in great circles aroun d the sun equal i n strength to ,

t h e magnitude o f the att ractions o f matter built into the

s un s bod y an d Neptune whos e light is vailed from our
, ,
 NAT URE S E T HODS I N C R E ATI ON
'

1 34 M .

u n aided vision res pon ds feebly to the sun s i nue n ce an d
, ,

t akes up its orbital mar ch around t h e sun traveling i n its ,

orbit w ith only on e sixth of the velocity the eart h attains

-

i i i her orbit ;

Wi t hin the sun s g reat globe o f unied an d balanced c i i r
rents all the planets W i th their satellites ea c h surrounde d
, ,

b y a like globe of fo rces clinging to the i r g r a v i t a l ce n ters ,

perform their wonderful revolutions and acquire their ind i ~

vidual velo cities In scripture phrase i t ma y be truly said

.
,

I n H i m they live move an d have their being
, .

F rom t h e id eas we h ave here gained o f the e l emen ts and

fo rces that en ter in to th e great work o f wo rld creation -
,

we are en abled to x certain elementary pr i n c i pl e s o f me

'

c h a n i c a l po w e r by which the m achinery o f the solar Syste m

-

is u nerringly governed A nd .

"

i. The po w e r re s t s pri marily in two grand divisions o f

world energy v i a attractio n and repulsion
, , .

2. These two eq ual d ivisions o f power are bou nd

togeth er by a n eutral plan o f rest as truly i n the atom as in
the great globes o f matter ; hence we have th e polarized
ato m of the sunbeam as truly as the polarize d bodies o f
sun earth an d plan ets
,
.

3. The two forces o f the solar system attrac t ion a n d ,

re p ulsion obey the great laws o f polarizat i on an d perform

, ,

their work acros s an d ar oun d the xed planes and a xial

l in es o f mot i on ; hence t h e e quatorial plan e o f the sun s
revolution becomes the equatorial plane o f revolut i on o f
a l l the planets and polar forces x axial centers o f r e v o l u L -

t io n at right an g l es to such plane o f rest .

'

4. C en ters of aggregat io n an d of revolution a r e x e d


N ATURE S ME T HODS I N CREA TI ON . 1 35

at the poin t o f in tersectio n o f the poles o f each planet

with the g r e a t e q u a t o r i a l pla n e o f the solar system

.

! NO T E ] In the preparation o f t h is ch a pter th e writer

h ad in min d the idea o f orbital impulse as resulti n g from
impact or proj ection o f a right angled force as is g i ven in
the parallelogram of forces ; but in the electro magn etic -

balance th e right ang l ed force resisti n g gravity is a righ t

,

r an
g l e d force o f attraction The earth
. revolves towards the
line of o w of the electric currents around th e earth ; as
mat ter is attracted toward the earth s cen ter in radial
lines so the earth revolves toward the ow o f attractin g
,

curre n ts o n th e surface o f the earth an d the planets i n ,

their orbits move towards the ow of the great o rbit al

cu rren ts in environ i n g space A ttractions toward the .

central body an d attractions aroun d a cen tral body give a

c losed orbit o f motion B oth fo rces are under the cen
.
:

t r a l en ergy of the body through which an d arou n d which

,

t hey attract . H ence it is that all orbit a l lines are circles

, ,

a n d all orbits closed orbits as these forces are j o i n t l y b a l

, _

a n c i n g forces o f attraction respecting at all t i mes the

,

sam e cen tral bindings o f their mutual strength The

repulsion o f these j oin t forces is a pressure on all g r a v i t a l

lines f r o m a cente r outward as in the gro w th of an apple
o r i n expansio n o f m atter u ri d e r pressure as in t u e i gn i t i on
,

o f dynamite also as appears in W a ves movi n g out from a

,

disturbed cen t e r In the attraction an d repulsion of mat

.

ter by the for c es they act as a u n it of force .

Thus we nd the sun with its family of planets const i

, ,

t ut i ng a perf ct syste m o f machinery self evolved self

e
, ,

adj usted and self moved perpetually working out and

-
,

revealing the man if old wonders o f creat ion .

The machin ery o f the heavens has its beginn ing in the
eternity past o f atoms and energy a n d has the promise of ,

an etern ity to come in its l iving wheel s a n d immortal

energy that c o exist and c o w o f k without a l a w l e s s atom to
- -

d isturb their harmon y .

 C H A P T ER X II .

A T T R A C T I ON A N D R E PU LS I ON E QUA L
F A C T OR S I N G R A V I T A T I ON .

E now come t o the stud y o f the law o f i n te rc o m

mun i o n betwee n sun an d planets .

i
We have been t a u gh t t h a t the law o f un iversal g ravita
t i on governs the motion of th e plan ets in their or bi ts a n d
m
,

gravi t y acco rd ing to our text books si pl y means attra e

, ,

tion . The law is thus s tated : The force with wh ic h two

material particles respective l y attract each o ther is d irec tly

proportion ed to their m asses a n d inversely pr oportioned
,

t o the square of t h e d istances between their cen ters .

H ere it will b e seen that we have given us the l a w o f -

descend ing w eights b u t n o law o f lift ing we i ghts The

, .

law accord ing to which the planets and all ma t t e r f a l l s

towa rd the sun bu t no law o f orbital energy by wh ich

,

pl a nets are kept o ut of the sun and these t w o fo rces m ust

,

be balanced forces t o impart the curv i linear mo tio n t h at

the planets take i n their orbit s a round the sun .

In this diag ram there is a representatio n of two eq u a l

forces working at rig h t angles to e a ch other t h e r e b y g i v i n g
'

a c u rvil inear motio n to the body acted upon similar to

that o f a planet i n i t s orbi t .

In this gure the bo d y ac ted upon by the single forc e of

,

attractio n would in a given t i me fall f rom and alon g the

'

N AT URE S ME T HODS i N CREA TI ON . 37

radial l ine m e to a bu t it has describ ed a curvil i near pat h

,
,

an d reached 72 in the circle m n hence a force e qual t o ,

the attraction m c must have been exerted upo n the body

,

in the lin e m 6 thus at every ,

po in t in the circle m n the t w o ,

forces rem ai n constan t F r o n i i .

whence comes th i s repellent force

balancing sun attraction ? We

have said that i t comes from the
repellen t e n ergy of ato m s in
space mov i n g with the velocity
'

o f the l i ght around all b o d i e s o f

matter an d at right angles to the rad ial lines of such

bod ie s The rule we here state thus a t o m s i n o a y
. -
,

a t t r a ct a lo n

r a a i a Z Zi n e s t ow a r d s ra v ita l ce n t e r s
g g ,

t o ms i
7
a n s
p
a ce re
p el or r es ist a t t r a ct i o n a n a t a ke u
p
t /ze i r Zi n e o
f mo t i o n a t
g e t a n
g !e s t o t ne ra d i a l Zi n- f
es

o
f a tt ra ct i ng ma s ses .

No was we have see n that repellen t orbital energ y sur

rounding a magnetic bod y is a balance t o the attract ing ,
axial or magnetic e n ergy within it ; t h e law of the ato m
governs the law of t h e fo rces that have it in charge ; the
same is t h e l a w o f the great glo bes o f m a tter
.

B u t our teachers in ph ilosophy have treated of matter

as i f i t were dead inert an d plastic an d o f the work o f
, ,

creation as if consisted in mould ing such mat ter into bod

i l y forms and i mparting li f e to such forms by a spir i tual
,

inbreathing ; hence they teach t hat the orbital f o r c e o f

mat ter consists o f an or i g i nal divine impulse giv e n to ,

matter at i ts creatio n which the inertia o f matter st ill

retains .

N AT URE S METHODS i N CRE ATI O N .

That neither original d i v ine im pulse n or inertia has

,

anythi ng to do with the orbi tal force of planet ar y bo d ies

i s ev i dent from the fact that the force o f at t raction of
matter for matter reveals in it a un ivers a l energy and ,

d en ies t h e existe nce o f such a law in m a t ter as i nert i a ,

w h ile i t i s i rratio nal to suppose that or i g i nal impu l se sho u ld

b e i mparted to matter as a balancing ener g y a gainst a

co nstan tl y pulling power o f attraction .

A gain the r e pe l l e n t e n e r g y of ato ms is revealed in all

chemic al and mechanical unions a s equal to attractions ,

so that matter i s changed from solid t o liquid from li qu id ,

to gaseous and f rom g a seous to electro m a g n e t i c s o l e l y

,
-
,

by the use of material agencies The weigh t that falls to

.

the earth b y attraction m ay be lifted by rep ulsi on .

M atter by attractio n comes to rest in b o d y b y repulsio n ,

i t springs,
like an arrow fro ma ben t bow to its home i n ,

space A gain the process o f growth i n a ll livin g o rgan

.

isms i s carried forward by the wo rking energy o f the two

e qua l forces of attraction an d repulsio n I hesi tate n o t to
.

af rm that all gro wing bod ies are g r o w m g mag n ets and ,

that they are fed solely from atomic elements t h at gath , ,

e red from sun curren t s and earth currents m ove to thei r

-
- -
,
,

place i n body under t h e g uida nce o f magnetic at tractions

an d repulsio n s This i s the life en ergy that works back Of
.

the pi o pl a s ms as we have alread y n oticed .

A n d n ow we are b ro u g h t f a c e to face with the h itherto

'

perplexing problem o f waste an d supply of sun energ y : I t

is the great problem o f astro nomical science and h ith e rto
has f oun d n o solution consisten t with the perpetu i t y o f the

sol ar syste m I state th e problem as I n d it in E leme n ts
.

NA T URE S M E THODS I N CREA TI ON . 1 39

o f A stron omy by J Norman L ockyer a work n o w i n

,
.
,

u s e i n schools published in 1 8 7 3 A f ter referri n g to the

,
-
.

s u n as the source of light he says

Then a s to the su n s
,

heat The heat thrown out from every square y a r d of the

.

sun s sur face i s greater th an that which would b e produced
by burn ing six tons o f c o a l o n it each hour No w we/
.
,

ma y take its surface ro u ghly at squ a re

m iles an d there are squ a re y ards in each square
mile H o w m a n y tons o f coal must be h u m t therefore,
.
,

i n a n hour to rep r esen t th e sun s heat ?

But the sun sends out or radiates its ligh t an d heat in
, ,

all directions it is clear therefore , th at as our earth i s so

, ,

sm a ll co mpared with the s u n and is so far a w ay from it t h e

ligh t and heat the earth c a n intercept is but a very smal l
portion o f the whole amoun t in fact , we only grasp t h e ,

j g o w

p a rt of it A l l the planets t ogether receive but
.

t w o h u n d r e d and twen ty seven million ths o f the solar ligh t

'

an d heat
The w h ole heat o f the su n collected o n a mass o f ice
a s large as the earth would be suf cient to melt it in two

m inutes , to boil the water thus produced i n two minutes

m ore an d to tur n it all into steam in a quart er O f an hour
,

from the time it was rst ap plied .

W ill the sun keep up forever a supply o f the force t h at
h a s been described ? It canno t , if it be n o t replen ished ,

an
y more than a re can be kept up unl ess we put o n fuel ;
an y more than a man can work withou t food A t presen t .

ph ilosophers know n ot by w hat m e ans it is replenished .

As probabl y there was a time when the sun existed as

, ,

matter diffused thro u gh space t h e condensation of wh ich,

 1 40
NAT U RE S M E T HODS I N CREATI O N .

matter h as stored up its heat so probably there will come

, ,

a time when the sun with al l its planets welded in t o its

,

mass will roll a cold black ball through inn ite

, ,

and then follo ws this remarkable statement

We have n o evidence h owever o f any l o ss of heat ,
, ,
,

eve n from cen tury t o cen tury and if there is a loss there
,

will doubtless be su f cien t heat left to supply th e planets

w i t h a l l they need fo r thousands o f years t o co me
.

No w by turn in g t o the est i mate of the sun s mass co m
,

pared with all the planets and we nd that th e sum i n

miles o f the diameter s o f a l l t h e planet s multiplied by three
i s miles less th a n the d iamet e r o f the sun This
.
,

surel y does n ot comport w i t h th e theory t h a t t h e sun s

, e

wasting energies have for ages bee n sup plying buildi ng

m ateri al for t h e b o d i e s of the p lan ets

.

A gain M ercury receives seve n t imes m ore l i g h t a n d he a t

'

fro m the s u n than the e arth , and y e t its diameter is n earl y

two third s l ess th an that o f the earth while Jupiter receive s
-
,

many t imes less light and heat than the e a rth and has a
d i a me t e e o r e th an ten t imes g r eater and a volum e ,

times greater These comparisons teach us th a t the great

.

law o f w aste an d su pply of su n energy in dispe n sin g ligh t

an d heat to the pl anets is n o t such as is presented in the
b l e m f t h a t our astro n omers have found s o di f cu l t of
p r o

solut i on .

To correct the statemen t i n accordance with the hypo th

e sis an d arguments o f this paper I stat e , ,

I That the l igh t and heat of both sun and planets a re

.

bui l di n g for ces o ri the surfaces o f the ir several b o d i es .


NA T URE S ME THODS I N CREA TI O N . 1 41

They illuminate and warm the bod ies to which they clin g
b u t n ever consume them
2 E ach planet in the solar system holds its place in its
.

orbit under the great law of gr a v i t a l attractions and a c

cording to this l aw the sun at tracts matter to its own bod y
on rad ial lines an d never radiates either ligh t or h eat as a
s u ppl y to pl anetary bodies A cco rd ing to the same law
.

every revolvi n g body in the solar system attracts matter to

itself acco rd i ng to its m ass or volume an d its l ight an d
,

h eat will be in proportion to its strength o f magnetic a t

tra ctions . Neither S u n n or m oon are exceptions to th i s
la t v .

W a i v m g the discuss i on o f the question o f ligh t an d h eat

o ther than that o f incandesce nce whic h will in its pl a ce
,

a i d materi ally in our conclusio ns ,

let us pass to notice th e
testimon y of the li g ht as to its l ines o f propagation from
b ody to body . A nd
I The light moves in strai gh t lines wh ether radiated
.
, ,

attracted Or reec te d .

2 . In passing f rom a sol id lump of coal to its electro

magne tic state by mean s o f co mbustion or repulsion it ,

r a d i ates fro mthe cen ter Of propagation to the van ishing

l in es of its sphere o f illuminatio n .

3 . In building itself in t o the solid mass o f coal it ob e yed

the law of attraction and moved in straight lines towards

the g r a v i t a l cen ter o f t h e growing organism that attracted
it

F ro m these st a temen ts we notice th at the lines of ligh t
coincide with the lin e s o f g r a v i t a l attractions an d co u se
quently in creation move on radial lines towards g r a v i t a l
1 42 NAT URE S ME THODS i N CREA TI ON .

cen ters , an d in combustio n take up the same lines of mo

tio n in reversed order .

Also ,
that in reectio n it obeys the law o f a n elas tic
falling b o dy preservi ng still its perfect l inea r order o f
,

motion .

No w let us select from the g reat cir cles a n d the grea t

globes o f th e solar system the straight l ines of any mathe
,

m a t i c a l gure we may construct whether circles s phere s, , ,

co n es Or sections o f cones and the y will be rad ial l i n e s a n d

n o ne o ther We have here then the elucidat io n o f the

m
.
,

prin cipl e of evolutio n of light an d heat fro the g r a v i t a l

attraction of fall in g bod ies wh en encou n tering a resistin g
,

med ium We have stated that the rad ial lin es o f ligh t
.
,

and heat as they come to us fro m space o r as we say fro m , ,

t h e sun follow g r a v i t a l l ines o f a t t r a c t i o n If this be so

'

, .
,

they obey th e law of fall i ng bod ies and ve t upo n the sur ,

face o f the earth e volve l igh t and heat which upo n the
, ,

earth are repellen t forces .

But n ote again that We have regarded these radial lines

as magnetic lines laden with the Vi rgin elemen ts of matter
, ,

and that i lluminat ion o f these elements is awakened by the

resis t anc e of the atmosphere o n th e surface of body
upon which the y fall . A gain the breakin g up an d d is

t ur b a n c e o f these radial l ines o f at tract i on awaken also ,

electri cal lines o f repulsion and i n the vibratin g swin g o f

,

the commingling curren ts Of electrical and magn etic lines

o f energy ligh t a n d h eat are evol v ed
, E art h and s un
.

givin g the electro magnet ic couple th at completes the c 1 r

-

c uit of el e ctric co nduct io n .

Then we have reached the grand i deal o f our scien tist ,


N A TURE S ME T HODS i N CR E A TI ON . 1 43

by a wh olly differe n t line o f thought in v olving di ff e r e n t

,

scientic conclusions v i a , , That the light a n d heat of t h e
sun are supplied from g r a v i t a l energ y pouring virgin atoms

of matter into the sun s atmosphere thus evolvin g h i s,

br i llian t light and heat withi n h is own ph otosp h ere .

But in a l l of this there is n o waste o f energy n o force of,

incandescen ce to l igh t other gl o bes no radiation of heat

,

in to cold d ark unrequiting space n o eviden ce of decay

, , ,

ing suns o r b urned out worlds E very planet by this l a w

-
.

o f evolutio n sh ines w ith its own lig h t measured by its,

r a v i t a l energy and warms itsel f fr om the source that sup

g ,

pli e s its ever gr owing strengt h and un fold ing order s o f

,

creative work .

The power that appears upo n the earth as sunligh t is

th u s a w aken e d with in the earth s atmosphere an d l ike the
power o f gravity gives back to the sun j ust as much as it
receives .
 C H A P T ER X III .

S OU R C E S OF L I GH T A ND H E A T .

N review o f the theory we have d i scussed in th i s pape r ,

making the lines o f li g h t an d heat id en tical wit h
a v i t a l l ines o f attract io n
it will be n o ticed th a t the
g r
,

enlighten i ng energy of t h e earth upo n t h e sun is conveyed

in l ines gather ed in the form o f a co ne co nsequently u po n ,

the sun s equator circles o f light are presumed to fall co r
responding to the magnetic or g r a v i t a l energy o f the var i
o u s planets. These circles of i lluminatio n will follow upo n ]

the equator o f the sun the mo tio n o f the pla n ets as the
,

moo n s shadow fall s upo n the earth at an eclipse of the
-

sun . C onrming this theo ry I quo te a short article u po n

the variabil i ty
sun s surface f rom the S upple :

,

men t S cien tic American No 1 6 1

A t one of the
J
.
,
.

sessions o f t h e F rench A ssociation e n s s e n described t h e

,

a pparatus wh ich e nabled him to take photo r aphs with an

g
e xposure o f T 5 55 5 , of a secon d and expl ained the n ew
,

i nformation which such photographs have furnish ed respect

i n g the upper surface of the pho tosphere The pol ar .

regions are covered with a general granulation o f forms

d imensions an d d istribut ions very d ifferen t from the ideas

w hich have bee n der i ved from opti c al examinat ion .

R esembl a nces to W i llo w leaves rice grains etc

,
may be ,
.
,

o ccasio n ally traced i n single points but the prevailing a nd

,
 SOURC E S OF L I GH T AND HEA T . 1 45

funda mental form is spheri cal and t h e ,

grains a ppear to be
c l ouds o f d us t o r mist oating in a gaseous mediu m The .

lu minous intensity o f the sun resides chiey in a few po in ts ,

u

s o t h a t if the whole sur f ace was as bright as the most bril

l i ant portions i t s luminosit y would b e increased from ten

,

to twen ty fold
.

T h is pho tog raphic appearan ce o f the s u n is wholly i n c o n

siste n t w ith the teaching that the sun is a burn i n g mass
an d a rad iato r of light and heat fo r the use of the plane
tary bod ies o f the solar system and to say the least is no t
, ,

inconsistent with the t h e o r v of electro m agn etic illumina-

tio n of the heavenl y bodies a s has been presented in this

,

paper .

Th e deferred su bj ect o f l igh t and heat O f vital interest ,

in th is d isc ussion n ow demands atten tio n and must be

,

c o mpressed into as narro w limits as possible ; outlines o f

our argumen t onl y can be given
,
A nd .

I The reader must be remin ded that our subj ect brin g s
us again to t h e border land o f the senses where we must ,

seek an acqua i ntance with the unseen and intangi b l e by

actual i zing i n our mind images o f th ought O ur books o f .

scie n ce te ach us that the sun is the source o f lig h t an d

heat an d o f all power We answer no an d say that

.
9 )

, ,

light and heat energy must have existed before the rst
atoms of sun f ormation were boun d together Th e sun
-
.

s hr e l y i s large e n ough to be the sensi ble source o f ligh t

a n d heat ,
bu t w hat of the invisible energ y th at has stored
i t self up in the sun s vast organ ism? By experimen t we

_ ii d ligh t is mo tion It moves with inconceivable v e l o c

.

i t y f I t trave rses space and comes to the eye in lines o f

.
 SOURCES OF L I GH T AND HEA T

1 46 .

in nite neness and e n velopes all things that h ave li fe in

,

its silvered mantle I t brings with it warmth a n d build

ing energy al so the atoms of matter o f wh ich Su n and

,

planets are built W e are taugh t by an a l ysis o f the s un s

.

light that i n its ne dra w n li nes are sodium iron

, , ,

magnesium , bariu m copper z i n c calcium chromiu m , , , , ,

n ick el and i f t h e s e why n ot all elemen ts of matter?A gain

, , ,

wh ile it comes to us laden with matter it has n o pe r c ep ,

q

ti b le weight and therefo re must be a bala n ced energy such

,

as gravity is that carries gr e at g lobes o f matter in equ a lly

,

poised balances woven o f two great h emisphere s o f forces

,
i
.

A gain it shines from out o f the cold deep d a r k n e s s o

, ,
a

stellar space and grows strong by resistance a n d o n l y

,

pu ts o n its sh in ing garments of visible form w hen i t h as

w o rk to d o either in lift ing up t h e tender shoo t j ust
-

emerging from i t s seed in the earth o r in riving and crush :

,

ing the sturd y tree o f the plai n .

It c a r r i e s w i t h it a l l power over life and for m i n matter

'

a n d yet nurtures i nto life the ti niest seed that falls u pon

the earth and more it wraps up al l forms of comin g l i fe

, ,

in the buds blossoms and seeds o f the presen t

,
.

We learn also that the invisi ble rays that accompany t h e

light rays have more heating a n d che mical energy th a n

,

the visible so we co n clude that the tr ue source o f l igh t

,

a n d heat is invisible i n tangible an d as exhau stl e ss as
, ,

s pace is unlimite d I t is u n d e r t h e working power of t h at 1

.

en ergy that appears as ligh t and heat that matter is carri ed ,

t h rough all of its changes o f state a n d takes o n all Of i t s ,

f o rm s Of power .

We have alread y see n that acc o rd ing t o the ever y wh er e

~

,
.
 SOURCES OF L I G H T AND HEAT . 1 47

working l ines o f polarization that bo th matter and e n ergy

,

are e q ually d ivided into two hemispheres of form and ,

bound together at a neutral equator o f rest We have also .

found the positive an d ne g ative curre n ts o f space movi n g

side by side in opposite directio ns , mutually repellen t v i r ,

g i n elements .

No w the ce ntral thought that must guide us i n deali n g

with ligh t and h eat is that they are primarily revealed at
, ,

the change o f mat ter from its electro magn etic state i n -

space to its m agneto electric state in body

-
.

A t the j oin ing where curre n ts are broken up in to atoms ,

and where positive and negative atoms take up a genera t i v e

un ion or at least freely commingle o n the surface of body ;
,

t here ligh t and heat are d eveloped co n versel y whe n fric

,

t ion i s applied t o m atter in mass or concussio n d isturbs

,

v i ole n tly its atomic structure thereby d isturbin g the equi

,

l i br ium of t h e du a l correlate fo rces of attractio n and r e pu l

S ion th a t a re a constant presence i n all organ ized bodi es

o f m a t te r repulsive energy is awakened an d h eat is evolved

,
.

The work of repulsio n is man ifest in the expan sion o f the

d isturbed body and if the d isturbed mass is subj ected to a
,

su fcien tly persisten t frictio n o f concussion li g h t succeeds ,

h eat repulsio n overcomes attraction and combustio n

, ,

mark s the van ishing l ine across which the divided atoms
pass to their l inear structure in space .

Thus when matter comes to rest under the prevail ing

energy o f attraction it passes fro m the cold dark co ndi
, ,

t ion of currents t h r o ug h a r e s i s t i n g med ium to the electro ,

magnet i c balance of l ight and o n the con trary when

, , ,

d i s o i g a n i z a t i o n t akes place it passes again th rough a like

'

,
1 48 SOURCE S OF L I G H T A ND HEA T .

electro magnet i c balance o f atoms to a new organ ization

-
:

in body or to its home in space

'

Th e power under which these ch ange s in matter a r e car

{

'

ri e d forward is its power o f attraction and repulsion o f

m atter in its l inear con d ition .

The summit le v el upo n which these o pposing f orces

-

relinquish their mutual b u r d e n s i n cre a tive work is that

of the l ight Through its sh in in g portals all of matte r

.
~

'

passes whether see king rest in body or c e a s e l e s s a c t I V I t y

,

in space I n the electric light the power that i s rev ealed

.

i n the ame is at th e d ark en ds o f the carbo n pencils a nd ,

has i t s so urce in the pos i t i ve an d negat i ve I mpu l ses of

either magne t o r battery W e must th en n ot e clear l y t h e
.

distinction that experimen t makes between li gh t a n d heat

an d the d ual power that feeds it from the invisibl e polar
i z e d oo d s of space as we d istingu i sh between the candle
,

an d the a me that deri v es its brillianc y from i t s wastin g

form .

W hen this d istinction is clearly in m i n d w e sh al l t h en ,

learn how to think of that dual o rgan ism of c u r r e n t s t h a t

is behin d all organisms of matter an i nv i s i bl e an d still a

'

gu id in g an d sustain ing power L et th e electro magnet be

.
-

our teacher and reveal to us the great mystery of its strength

a n d we shall learn that an unseen material en ergy Wai ts

upon every l i ving th ing and g i ves strength to every o r g an i i :

f o rm possessing power .

It is a fter this some t hing th at is back o f se ns i b le

O rganic forms o f matter that we are n ow searching We .

take the electro magnet in our hands examine it we i gh i t

-
, , ,

an d n ote its construct ion and test i t s power I t i s a p i e c e .

 S OU R C E S OF I
L GH T A N D HEAT . l l fi
-

of round soft iron ben t i n the form o f the letter u The

, , .

two ends o f the iron we call poles with reference to futur e ,

us e ; the pol ar ends are wound with a copper wire woun d

with si l k or threa d so as to keep it separate by insulat i o n
from any con ne ction with the iron The opposite ends o f
.

t h e wire proj ec t beyond the poles o f th e magne t .

Thus far we are d ealing with sensible measures The .

weight of the iron the l ength o f the wire et e r we full y

, , ,

u n d e r st a n d a n d vet there is an energy binding togeth er

, _

the atoms o f the metals from which the magn et has been

constructed that e l i i d e s a l l s e n s i b l e t ests These metal s

_ .

c ame into their presen t cond ition from t h e heated furn ace

a liquid

,
glowin g with a repellent en ergy e qual to the cohe
sive strength now binding together their ato mic structure .

No w what we are i nqu i ring after is the balancin g center o f

t h at conservation of en ergy in mat ter that does interio r
work a n d thus indicates i t s presence i n all mate r ial a t t r a c
t ions and repulsions th at g i ve form to b o d v an d work a l l
transformations of matter In prosecuting our i nqu i ry w e
.

h a ve set acids at work in our galvan ic battery upon zi n c

an d c opper tak i ng down their organ ic str u cture atom by
,

atom and liberat i ng the energy bindin g atoms in their

,

m etallic fo rm This energy we lead off by co nducti n g

.

wires that we j oin to the wires proj ecting from the poles o f
our prepared magnet and when the curren t is completed
,

electric curr e n ts ow through the W ire aroun d the so ft iro n

bar a nd at o nce an induced ow of magnetic currents pass
,

through th e magnet pouri n g into ea ch pole with equal

,

velocity and s trength of energy to the electric curren ts

passing around the i r on magnet in the con duc tin g wire .
1 50 sOU RoE s or EI GH T AND HEA T .

A pply t o this magnet a soft iro n keeper j o in ing t h e poles ,

,

an d completi n g the magnetic currents and o ur mag n e t "

lifts pounds Thi s power o f the elect ro m a gnet i s t h e
.
-

power o f elect ro mag n etic curren ts and is the s a me po we r
"

-
,

of currents that d o interior Work i n the me t als bindin g

the m toge ther by attraction or takin g them b a ck to ele

,

mentary atoms by repulsion .

In an extrac t from a memo i r of S i r H umphrey D av y o n ,

page n o of Tyn d al l s work o n H eat as a M ode o f M o

tion ,
we n d this important statemen t ; The effects of
the attract i o n of cohesio n the gr eat approx i mat i n g cause
, ,

o n the corpuscles o f bod ies i s exactly similar t o t h at of t h e .

a t traction o f g r av i tat i o n o n the great mass e s o f ma t ter

compassing the un iverse and the repulsive force is anala
,

gous to the planetary proj ectile forces H e also says T h e .
,

particles o f b o dies may be co n sidered as acted u pon b y

'

'

t w o o ppo s m g fo rces ; th e approx i mati n g power whic h ,

m a y ( for gr e ater ease o f expression ) be call e d attr actio n

an d the repulsive m o t i on The rst o f these is the com

.

poun d effect of t h e attractio n of co hesio n by wh ich t h e

particles tend to come in con tac t with each o ther The .

seco n d is th e effect of a motory or vib ratory impulse gi v en

t o them tending to remove them farther fro m e a ch o th er ,

an d w hich c a n be generated or rather i ncre a sed by fric

, ,

tio n or percussio n .

Thus it appears that in the min d o f S ir H ump h rey D a v y

the re was a blending of the t w o compound forces o f cohe z -

sive attraction an d proj ectile or heat r e pu l s mn , an d i the

'

ra v i t a l planetary fo rce o f attract i on and the projectile

g .

force o f repulsion .
 SOURCES OF L I GH T AND HEA T . 1 51

I desire to em phasize the th ought that these forces a r e

t hus blended in Nature and at the same time to n ote the
,

cond itions upon wh ich they appear a s l igh t and heat i n ,

co ntrast with the cond itions in which they a ppear as sim

pl e planetary motio n A n d rst we observe in the electro
.

m a gne t that the t w o compoun d forces are d ivided by a

never changing law i nto radial and orbital currents o f
energy By increasing the strength o f either the orbital
.

or t h e axial curren ts the co rrelate currents will be equally

increased so that magnets have been constructed able to
,

sustain m an y times their own weight an d y e t w hile the

,

curren ts are left to an un resisted freedo m t h e v balance

\
e a ch other and n e i t h e r l i g h t o r heat are evolved I n plan
.

e t a r v mo tion this free b alance is preserved an d cons tan t

velocities an d complet en ess of s v s t e ma t i c revolutionary

mo t io n is preser v ed .

The repellin g or projectile electrical currents and the

attractin g m agn etic curre n ts establish a com m on g r a v i t a l
,

center an d a common equator o f rest wh ich extended , ,

in to space from such center at righ t angles t o the axial - ,

curren ts becomes the balancing plan e of revolution

, .

But currents in free unobstructed motion are still under

,

p erfect obedience to th e law o f curre n t po-

l arization which ,

is that curren ts o w m g in the same directio n attra ct

, ,

while those moving i n o pposite d irections repel c o n s e ,

quently positive an d n egative pass each other in their

C i rcu i t o f motion eac h owing a t th e rate o f
, miles
in each Secon d of ti me making a compound motion o f
,
,

miles per seco nd These counter owing curren ts

.

h old in their em brace all o f matter in free space and co n

1 52 S OU R C E S OF L I GH T AND HE AT .

st i t ut e vast globes o f systema t ized material energy Th ey . ,

also h o l d a g r a v i t a Lr e l a t i o n to matter in organ i c f orms ,

bearing the great gl obes of spac e with an evenly balan c ed

mo tion al o n g their cir cular paths of perpetual j o u r n e y i n gs .

This state of matter in the eld o f its s ubl i m e s t d i s pl ay s o f

cr eative w isdom and omn ipo ten t p o wer is superior to s e n ,

i '

sible measure , its atomic forms a n d its o o d s o f po w e r a r e

cold dark a t t e n u a t e f a n d elude bot h touch and vision
, , .

No w let the connectio n be broken betwe en b a t t e r y a n d

m agnet ; its Wo n derful power is gone an d it bec omes as at
rst simply iro n and insulated wir e In th e place o f the
, .

magnet let a t h in platinu m wire be inserted restore batter y ,

co n nections and we soo n d iscover that the curren ts o f the

b at t ery are working under new co nd it i ons T h e plati n u m
.

W i re i s a strong resistant in the pathway of the curre n ts

"

their compound motio n o f miles per secon d is

arrested and their opposite l y moving currents like Oppo ~
, ,

S i t e l y moving trains o f cars S i mul taneously meeting a g ra n d _

obstruction are broken up an d piled together an d from

m
, ,

the g r a v i t a l con cuss i o n of ato s thus dash ing against the

,

obstructing platinum wire light and heat are evolved T he

,

velocity of the dark curren ts of the connect i ng W i res is n ow

revealed in ligh t an d heat I n th is n ew condi t i on o f energy
. ,

,

n ew relations of m atter succeed Through the ame t h e

.
"

atoms o f the oppositel y owing curren ts are das h ed into a

n ew embrace 5 positive and negative seek e ach o t h e r i n rm


chemical un ions and by the attractions of agg regat
m
,

matter are carr i ed to their place i n material for s Throug h .

this order o f resistan ce concussion an d genera t ed repuls i o n s

,
'

and attract i ons of light and heat the h igher work o f o r ,

 SOU R CES OF L I GH T A ND HEA T .

g a ii creation is carried forward The g aseous the liquid

ic .
,

an d th e solid states o f m a t t e r all wai t upo n the electro

magn e tic elemen ts o f ligh t and heat f o r t h e i r beg i nn i n g
~

and permanency o f structure .

The dream o f our ablest ph ilosophers that light an d
,

heat in the su n are generated by resistance to gravi t y ,

h e r e n d s an in terpreter that teaches that r e s i s t e d g r ew

'
/

zz a n d fl e a/ t wherever i t is revealed either i n
zz
y i s
sg ,

sun ,
stars o r planets .

Bu t light and heat thus evolved are b uilding forces lift ,

i n g matter across the d ividin g li n e between m atter in

s pace an d matter in body ,
a n d then at once surrendering

their burdens to cohesive afnities .

G r av i t a l en er g y d oes its work as l ight an d h eat around

th e centers where resistance co nverts lines o f gravi ty in to
glo wi n g atoms of creative energy prepared for the j oin t
embrace of so il and atmosphere i n their nurture o f se e d ,

leaf bud a n d bl ossom up to their perfected growth s

,
.

Th e work o f bu ilding in all living growin g forms o f

organ ic matter is carried forward by evenly balanced
a r t r a c t i o n s and repuls ion s . T h e law of the falling we i gh t

and o f th e liftin g weigh t is the law of gravity ; above a n d

below a common e q uatorial pl an e or cen ter of rest the
burden ed curren ts ow while along this plane they are
,

deprived of th e ir stren gth and deposit their burden s .

W e can read ily see th at the ow of the positive a n d neg

at ive curren ts from the battery plates through the freel y
c onductin g w ires a t t heir immense velocity move under
s

the power of attrac tions as fal l ing weights descend toward

the earth ; as th e y mee t with resistan ce they are dashed
11
 SOURCE S OF L I GH T AND HE AT ;

i nto a glo w o f ligh t and h eat as a rapidly fallin g me t e o r f w

m eeting with t h e resistance o f the atmosphere is kindled ,

'

in to a a me Their lik e be h avio r in encountering res i s t
.

ance demo nstrates the materiality o f e l ectric curren ts

a n d we leave it fo r P ro f Tyndal l to eluc i date o u r po s rt i o i i
- ~ -
.

w ith o ne o f his beautifu l experi men ts fou n d on page

5 8 o f .

H eat as a M od e o f M otion H e says aft er dealing with
.
,

the q uest i o n of g r a v i t a l ligh t a n d h eat in the sun evolved

from falling meteoric matter upon t h e bod y of the sun .

L et me n o w pass from the sun to someth ing less in f a C t , ,

t o the opposite po l e o f Nature A n d h ere t hat d i v m e

'

power of the human i n t e l l e c t w h i c h an n ih ilates mere mag

n i t u d e in its dealings with l a w comes c onsp i cuously i nt o
,

play O u r reason i ng appl ies no t o nly to suns an d planets

.
,

but equally so to the very ult imate atoms o f wh ich matter

is composed .

A d iamon d is p u r e carbon and carbon burns i n oxygen
,
.

I have here a d iamond held fast in a loop o f platinu m

wire ; I will heat the gem t o redness in this ame ; and
t hen plu n ge i f in to this j ar wh ich cont ains ox y gen gas .

S ee h o w it brigh tens o n e n teri n g t h e j a r of Oxygen an d

,
-

n o w it glows like a terres t rial star with a pure wh i te lig h t .

H o w are we t o gure t h e actio n here going o n ? E xa ctl y

as .

y o u wo u l d present t o your i n ds
. t h m
e conc e pt i o n o f

meteorites sho w ering do w n upo n the sun The c o n c e p .

tions are in q ualit y the same and to the i n t e l l e c t t h e o n e '

m
, ,

is n o t o re di f cult than the o ther Yo u are to gu re t h e .

atoms o f oxygen sh o werin g again s t this diam o nd on a l l

sides They are urged towards it by W hat is c a lled c h em
.

ical affi nity but this fo r ce mad e cle a r prese nts its el f to
, , ,
 S OU R C E S OF L I GH T AND HEAT 1 55

t li mind as pure at tractio n o f the same mechan ical qu a l

e

i t v if I may use the term as gravity ,

.

E ver y oxygen atom as i t strikes t h e surfa ce and h a s i t s ,

m otion o f translat ion destro y ed by its collisio n with car

bon assumes the motion whi ch we call h eat ; and t h is
,

h e a t is so in ten se the attraction s exerted at these m o l e c

,

t i lar d ista nc es are s o migh ty that the crystal is kept white

h o t a n d the c ompoun d formed by t h e un io n o f its a to ms

, ,

with those o f the oxygen ies away as carbonic acid g as

,
"
.

I hav e here given the experime n t with t h e explanatio n

of the e xper imenter though give n to repre sent the theory
,

of an i nc a ndescen t sun d rawing to h imsel f cosmical mat

t e r in a solid state and h avi n g m ultiplied its powe r by
,

ra v i t a l velocity becomes incandescent and radiates its

g
l igh t and hea t as sun energy back i nto space a theory ,

w hich makes the sun wh ich it claims i s the sole cause o f

,

light and heat depend upon solid cosmical matter for its
,

support multiplied by g r a v i t a l energy wh ich t h e sun is

supposed to impart t o the descendi n g mass and which i t ,

se e ms desirable to no te i n c o n t r a s t with the teachings o f

the el ectro magnet which is our guide i n our search after
-

the true sou rce of light and heat .

The currents of the battery and of the ma g n e t a ppe a r t o

u s as eleme n ts of matter mov i n
g un d er the power o f grav
ital energy wh ich appear as ligh t and heat when das hed
against resisting bodies o f matter causing a m i ngl ing o f
their broken elemen ts i n cohesive che mical un i ons i n space .

I t is thus that the light and heat o f cre a t i on are evol v ed in

t h e gran d process o f wo rld building and also in the devel

o pme n t of al l fo rms o f o rganic life fro m matter A n d

. .
1 56 SOU RCE S OF LI GH T ~
AND HE AT .

here comes in that w onderful law o f gravita i m ot ion that

re s i s t a i zc e a w a e e rzs o r i n c r e a s e s po w e r
'

.

It is to this e n d we d e s i f e d the tes t i m on y o f t h e g re a t
experimenter that the g r a v i t a l lines of energy d a s h e d u po n

t he sun laden With elemen ts o f mat t er through resista n ce

a ppear as l ight and heat u pon the sur fa ce of t h e s u n
"

G r antin g t h is i n the case of the diamond and it is grant ed

as t h e l a w of su nl i gh t earth light and le ads us to a n
,

,

acqu ainta n c e with ligh t and heat from w h ich we have
heretofore bee n shu t out .

The d iamond ex perime n t succeed ed nely i n the h an d s

o f the professor for he had a ame in w hich t o hea t h i s
,

d iamond . L et h im sho w h o w the s u n became a heat ed

r

molten bod y a n d hen c e a r a d iator o f heat a n d at the S ame

ti me hol ding al l the p l ane ts to their paths f ro mhis a t t r a t
ing g ra v i t a l ene rg y and then t h e whole solar s y stem woul d
be come as lu minous as the hea ted diamond in oxygen g a s ,

The power o f elec tri cal a n d magn etic curren ts as deve l

o pe d i n the e l ectro magnet is too we l l understo od to need
-

further elucidation .

These cu r ren ts we have also n o ticed are gathered t o t h e

magnet from surr ounding space ind ic a ting a po l a r i i i ng

energy p resen t with all forms of mat ter .

 C H A P TER X IV .

L IGHT AS B U I LD E R .

T NO W remains for us to follow with though t the ele

ments o f matter in to which the falling curren ts are
-

broke n when arrested by resistan ts in their o a t hs of motio n .

W e h ave seen how l ight and heat are e v ol v ed from w h a t ,

t h ey are evolved and w e n o w a s k what they bec ome in the

,

evolu tion
A nd fi rst we nd them repellen t f orces They come t o
.

t h e cognizan c e of our se n ses as the recoil from ar r ested

, mo t i on of elemen t ary atoms o f matte r each ato m ch a rged

,
'

w i t h r e pu l s i v e en ergy or l iftin g powe r equal to the velocit y

o f i t s fall . It comes in to plac e as a fallin g weig ht an d ,

e x erts its n ew power as a repelling energ y A s such all

.
,

f orms of li f e and motio n take i t in and par t ake o f its power

,

o f exaltation .

Th e l ight has in it a mag a z ine of power able to lift al l

i

falling weights to t h e pl a n e from w hich they have falle n

t o endow with creative energy every ag en cy that has work

t o do in the great eld of material progression L igh t

.

i lluminates t h e high p l ane o f atomic generative embrace .

I t marks the initial points w h e r e a l l life germs begin to put

o n the wrappings o f material form and i t holds in th e
,

evenly po ised balances o f its o mnipo tenc e the dail y

s t rength o f every th i n g that has life It is al so wedde d
.
1 58 L I GH T AS B U I LDER

t o the c o ordinat i ng power of at t ractio n fro m which it

-

c ann ot be separated A s ligh t and heat a ppear as the

.

resul ts o f g r a v i t a l concussion rece i ving their liftin g en erg y

from atoms o f matter resisted in thei r radial fall und er the
power of attraction so the y perform t h e i r i mpu l s i v ej work
,
~

i n a single track an d in turn come a gai n und er th e cold

d ark power of attrac tion T h e e l e c t r i c spark marks W i t h ?
'

'

its l ight the period o f its strength so the il l u minat i n g a n d

,

warming ray o f the sunbeam is but a pass i ng radiance .

I ts illum inat ing lin es pass from d a rkn ess t o dar kn ess aga i n
a t the rate o f 1 8 0 0 0 0 miles in each second o f time
,
By .

th is ci rcle o f lifting an d f alling en ergy held i n e q u i l i b ri uin

o f st r ength and motion by r a v i t a l ce n te rs an d plan es o f
g
rest all mechan ical po w er is evolved an d all crea t iv e work
is done i n the en tire universe of matter an d f o r Ce T h us .

the material energy of the some w here comes t h r o u g li t h e

i

constan tly swinging gates o f ligh t an d heat l a d en w i t h ,

the

so mewhat fro m w h ich sprin g s into f o r rrf and place a l l
t ings that have life and all co d itio ns o f matter that are
h n \

n ecessary to sustai n and per petuate l ife .

It is the light that reveals to us the vi b rating l ines o f

material form th a t we h ave regarded as const i tut i ng t h e

great curre nts o f space and that are primary to all a g g r e

,

a t i o n s o f matter ; hence we by n o me an s sh rink from t h e

g
thought th at the g r a v i t a l oods th at are poured upon th e
great bodies o f m atte r by attraction an d that are lift e d
,

rad ian t with the li g h t o f repulsio n th e reby liberate o r

,

surren der those elemen t ary gases an d metallic elements th at

are built by chemical a fnities in to mat erial orga n i c
structures .
 L I GH T AS B U I LDER .
?
L5 )

The fa c t that chemical a fn ities are all under the con t r ol

of electrical en e rgy an d ato ms en ter in t o mo l ecular unio n s
,

from o pposite electrical states teaches t h at the sources o f ,

supply a r e from elect ro magnetic curren ts -

.

I t is well un derstood that atomic st r e n gth is greatest in

a toms whe n rst l iberated from former u n ion s They are .

i n the language o f the chemist in a n ascen t state .

A rapid ch ange of state o f the e l emen ts of m a tter caus e s

those rapid vibrations that report them s elves to our se n ses

,

as light a n d heat By this chang e o f state the eleme n ts

.

are prepa r ed to en ter in to the o rga n ic str u ctures o f all

growi n g f o r ms o f being and they are built into such for m s
,

by the work ing en ergy of the sunbeam .

P rof D raper o f Ne w Y ork h a s d evo ted a chapter in

.
,

his s c 1 e n t i c memoirs to t h e inquiry of the force i nclu d e d
i n
p
a

l an e ts
'

H e has
. carried forward his work under the
inquiry Wh e nce h a s the force t hat man i f ests i tsel f as heat
,

an d ligh t in a ame been derived ? The light of the

ame he is derived fr om partic les of solid c arbon

,

i s suing from combust ible m atters with which the wick or ,

gas j et is fed ; these sol id particles passing from a l ow ,

temperature to a wh ite heat and undergoing eventual l y

complete oxidation escape in to the atmosphere as c a r
,

bo n ic a ci d ga s

I t m ay be said without much error o f
.

s uch a me givin g compo u n d s a s we a r e

-
h ere co n sideri n g ,

t hat th ey are for the mo s t part compounds o f car bon w ith

hydrogen U nder the for m of oils an d fats these c o m b u s

.
,

tible substances are derived direc tly or ind irectly from the
ve g etable world Thus in t h e min d o f Dr D raper t h e
. .
,

l igh t and heat t h at warm and illumin ate ou r dwellings a n d

1 60 L I GH T As B U I LDER .

ra
the l ig h t of the sun s y s a r e the same 3 fo r aft er a series
of experimen ts w ith growing plan ts in which he sh o w s con
.

e l usively that withou t the d irect ac t io n o f the sun there i s

.

n o absorption o f growing strength to t h e plan t he s a ys , ,

F orce can no t be created it cann o t s pr i n g s po n t a n e o us l y
,

out o f n oth in g
The answer i s i t came from T H E SUN
, .

This is h is emphatic answe r concer ning both the am e

consuming plan t structures and the force of the ame th a t

,

build s them It is a s un force A gai n he says

.
-
W h e rr
.
,

w e read by gas or by the rays o f a pe t rol e u m l a m p t h e ,

ligh t we use was derived from the sun perhaps m ill ions o f .

years ago . T h e plants of those an cien t day s , act i n g as

pl an ts d o n o w un der the in uence o f sunsh in e s e parate

carbon from the carbon ic acid o f the at mosphere by as so

-

c i a t i jn
g it wi th the radian t energy the y had abs orbe d a nd ,

this remained for an i nd e nite time enc l osed as it were , ,

in the n ow combustible material rea d y to be d isengage d ,

as soo n as the reverse action oxidatio n takes place return , , ,

i n g them to commin gle as heat with t h e active fo rces o f

th e world . M uch o f wh at has here been said a ppl i e s t o

hydrogen a s well a s carbon H ydrogen is d erived under
.
,

similar conditio n s from the decomposition of water or

,

a mmo nia When its ox i datio n recurs it deli v e rs up u nd er

.
,

the form o f heat the energy it had absorbed

,
Pag e 1 8 7 .

o f M emoirs .

No w wh ile the experimen ts reported in co n rmation o f

,

t h e above s t a t e me n t s a r e o f the h ighest i mportance in t h e

guida n ce o f tho u gh t to the source o f that energy that ,

a ppears i n t h e g r o w m g plan t , an d th at i s stored up in t h e

 L I GH T AS BU I LDER .
1 61

wood and coal o f our forests an d mo u n tains at the same

ti m
,

e the reason ing seems to fail in leading to con clusions

that satisfy i n quiry C arbon and oxygen are here referred
.

to a s a me giving compoun d s ; the former he teac h es
-
, ,

is derived from the atmosphere the latter f r o m a mm o n i a

,
'

o r w ater
z
. We pre s s the inquiry a step farther back o f
the atmosphere a n d back of ammon ia and water and a s k

w hence came the carbon an d the hydrog e n o f these com

pounds?A nd if it should be answere d they came from the

'
,

sun then we press t li e i n qu i r y a step farther back and ask

, ,

from whence came the sun To th i s P ro f D raper answers .

,

he is the iss ue o f nebular cond en s ation This answer

.

suggests two more steps backward to the beginning and
we i nqu i re , when ce c a me the n ebula ?an d whe n ce t h e
power o f condensation ?
We s u gges t that condensation is g r a v i t a l attraction and ,

g ra v ita i attraction c a uses matter to move on radial lines

towards a g ra v i t a l center 3 but with th e power o f attractio n
the balancing power o f repulsio n al ways appears This .

power impels matter always at r i ght angles to radia l l ines ,

and hence nebular condensation must h ave been carried

forward under the ca r e o f the balancin g energies o f a t t r a c
tion and repulsion . These two c orrelate f orces must have
held under con trol nebul o u s m atter or elements of matter
-

as t hey n ow hold under control the great globes o f t h e

solar System
.P ro f D raper has made a d istinction in h i s
.
-

M e m o ir between the energy o f the sun an d the elemen ts

o f th e atmosphere that he h a s designated ame giving -

compounds .

It see ms to us that he has attempted in theory a feat

1 62 L I GH T AS B U ILD BR .

that n o chemis t has ever been able to perform in t h e lab

?

o ratory i e to sep a rate atoms of matter o r e l eme n t s o f

, . .
,

mat t er from the energy o f ma t ter .

The e n e rg y o f world build ing is i n the atom as trul y as

-

t h e m a t e r i a l of world bu i ldin g C o smical matter cb u l d

-
.

h ave h d n o place upo n the plane of creative work with o ut

a
the sustai n i n g and guiding presenc e of cosmical energy .
~

T h e r e i s n o sun e n ergy of greater powe than carbo n an d

r,
hyd rogen , t h e energy to o of these elemen ts o f matter is
, ,

i n exact measure to the ato m s and the y e n ter in to com ,

b i n a t i o n s by atomic measures He n ce the s o c a l l ed

.
-

a bsorpt io n o f sun energy by t h e le aves o f p l ants is sim l y

p
If car b on is thus ga the red in t h e

atomic attractio n .

l eaves and taken into the circulation of the sap a n d d e po s

i t e d i n the growing structure of the plan t b y the sunligh t ,

ma v we n o t a frm that it is carbon from the sunlig ht ,

which D r D raper teaches i s the pr i n cipal elemen t in t h e

.

a me giving compound
-
that is thus take n in to t h e c i r
culation o f th e plan t a n d not carbon from the atmosphere
, .

W e deem i t o f the r s t importa n c e that we m ake n o

error here as to th e source of those atoms that are built int o
carbon iferous struct u res of m atter .

Both the ligh t of the sun and t h e atmos phere are n e c e s

sary to plan t l ife bu t which is the so v ereign builde r h old
-

,
'

i n g all of th e conditions o f life with in its structure ? T h e

atmosphere is simply a mixture of two gases the one a

burden bearer an d the other one o f the mo st active agen

.

cies in Nature but in it there is n o place for an age n c y of

,
.

'

such won derful power and so marked in character as

,

ei t her carbon or hyd r ogen A tr a ce o f carbon ic a c i d is

.
 LI GH T AS B U I LDE R . 53

found in the atmosphere also of ammoni a ; but even the s e

may well be regarded as simply atmospheric impuritie s

There is n o store o f carbon i n the atmosphere in an y

respect equal to the demands o f plan t structure .

A ga in the oxygen of th e atmosphere only has a n a i n i t y

for carbon when heated and then as in the glo w ing ame
, ,

o f c o m b u s t i o n or in th e building am e of t h e sun oxyge n ,

comes t o the carbon to aid eith er in its release from o r ,

building into structure an d when the carbon and o xygen

un ite forming carbon ic acid t h e compound i s on e and
o ne hal f times heav ie r than common air a n d consequen tl y
-

falls to the eart h as valueless to gro w ing s tructures as i t i s

destructive o f an imal life I t is not easy fo r us to see h o w
.

th is heavy mixture co uld be l ifte d t o the l eaves of plants

and trees by the sunligh t and i f t h i s difcul ty be overcome
,

a S till g reater on e appears in the quen ch ing power that i t

h a s over bo th ligh t an d heat that are necessary to pl a n t l i f e .

'

We are taught that the assumption of a green color b y

a germinati n g plan t and the decompositio n of carbonic

ac i d by it are ide n tical even ts also that su n energy
-
,

carr ies o n this work of decomposition We have alread y

.

quoted th e autho rity of D r D raper designating carbo n

'

.
,

and h y drogen
ame beari n g compoun d s No w in t h e
.
,

full knowledge of the fact that the leaves of plants d o ta k e

in carbo n wh en exposed to the rays o f the sun whil e ,

i mmersed in water contain i ng carbon ic acid we a f rm that ,

the chie f supply o f carbo n to plants is liberate d fro m th e

d irect rays of the sun th e sunli g h t n ot only furn i shing the
,

energy o f carbon assi milat ion but the build i n g substances

of ass imilation .
1 61 L I GH T AS BUI LDER .

If the sun have power to take up carbon f r o fn its co m
p n i o n s h i p with oxygen carryi n g it i nto the circ ulat i o n o f
a ,

the plan t we ask may he n O t also co nvey in his sel f e v o l v

-

, ,
-

i n
g ame all the substances that plan t structure demand s ?
-

I n sh o rt may n o t the sunlight be the begin n ing an d th e

,

end of th e seri es o f material transmutat i o ns i n Nature

rather than the atmosphere .

M ay n o t t h e conservation o f atoms as well as o f energ y ,

rest in the ever balancing a me o f t h e sunbeam Dr i

D raper says Plan ts obtai n c arbo n fr Om the atmosphere ;

,

it co n sti tutes the basis of their combustible po rt io n s .

S o oner or later it su ffers oxid ation tur n s back in t o t h e ,

co nditio n o f carbon i c ac i d and is diffused aga i n in to t h e

,

atmosphere There is a n ever e n ding series of cycles

.
-

throug h which it runs : n ow i t i s i n the air n o w a part o f ,

the plant n ow back aga i n in the air and the same is t ru e

,

as regards the e nergy with which it is associated D erived .

from the sunbeam i t lay h i dden i n the plant awaiti n g ,

r e oxidati on ;
-
the n i t was deli vered escapin g under t h e , ~

for m of heat or ligh t and remingl ing w i th the un iv ers a l

,

c osm ic force from wh i ch it h ad been o f old derive d f rom
the sun o r pe rh aps more correctly speaking the sun him ,

self w a s derived P age 1 8 8 9

.
-
.

H ere we nd a d i s t i n c t i OI L c l e a r l y drawn b e twe e n car

'

b o n and sun energy or cosm ic fo rce

,
,
The cy cle o f car
.

bon is fro m the carbo nic acid o f the a i r to the carbon o f

the plan t an d back agai n into the carboni c acid o f the a i r;
this g i ves the swing o f carbon i n plan ts fro m oxygen to

o x ygen 3 whi le the energy with which it is associated h a s
where await i n g r e o x
a cycle fro m the sun to the plan t 5 e
 L I GHT AS B U I LDER . 1 65

id atio n it is delivered escaping un der the form o f heat or
,

lig h t ,

remingl ing w ith the universal cosmic force 5
here th e swing o f cosmic en ergy is fro m space t h rough
,

the sun to the plan t and back again under t h e form o f

light a n d heat to cosmic force By carefully analyzi n g .

th es e s o cal led cycles of matter an d energy as separate from

-

each other we n d carbon primaril y in the possession o f

,

ox y gen from which it is l iberated by s u n energy an d buil t

,

in to the plan t from which it is delivered by r e oxidatio n

,
-
.

thus liberating the sun energy i n the form of light or

h eat while it is again held i n the po ssession o f oxygen
,

an d held in the air as carbon ic acid ready for a new tra n s

mutation .

W ithout raisi n g the in quiry here F rom whence oxygen ,

and carbon i f n o t fro m sunl ight we ask : Whence the

, ,

en e
ngy of oxygen a n d c mr b o n that h o h t h.e n i i n th e
molecular condit io n of carbon ic ac id i f n o t from the sun ?

A gain how can the subordinate energy o f oxygen liberate

,

from the plan t sun en ergy that is the command i n g cosmic

-

force that takes o n in its workin g power over matter th e

fo rm of ligh t an d heat ? Again it may be that c a rbon an d
hydrogen which we hav e already learned are chie f ele
,

ments in a a me gi v ing compound command oxyge n

-
,

and are sovereign elements so that they lead the cycle o f

materi al transformations from the sun a m e o f building t o -

the oxidizin g a me of combustion and ther e the cycle is

-

complete from cos mic energy and atoms of space through

the sunligh t t o plan t forms an d from plan t forms b ack
- -

through the ame o f co mbus tion to cosmic cond i tions o f

space .
 C H A PTE R XV
'

SC I E N T I F I C R E VE L A T I ON S .

NE W era in scien ti fi c d iscover y had its beg i n n i ng

with C opernicus less than four hund red years ago .

This ph ilosopher an nounced an h ypothesis o f planet a ry

m o tio n that was n ot on ly opposed to the teaching of ph i
l o s o ph e r s but was also o pposed to the teachi n gs of religio n
an d in seeming oppos ition to the testimon y o f t h e senses

The spherical form o f the e arth its revolution upo ii i ts

,

axis i n about twen ty four hours o f time an d its revolu t ion

-

around the sun in each year o f three hund red and s rx t v

fi ve d ays were too wonderful to gain th e bel ief o f the
people o f that age who had been reared to an unques t io n
ing faith in m i racles wrough t by special d ivine in terposition
i n direct oppositio n to the well kn own order o f Nat ure s
l aws.

T 0 those who knew no thing of the weste rn hemi s ph ere ,

or of the bo u ndar ies o f the seas oceans and c o ntin en ts o f

,

the earth the teach i n g o f C opern icus respectin g the form

,

a n d ve l ocities o f the earth in its d a ily and a nn u al r e v o l u

t io ns i n i t s pa t h a r o u n d t h e sun was more d i f cu lt o f

,

belief than all the miraculous teachings o f the preced in g

ages A new heaven and a n e w earth were opened up to
.

d iscovery an d the old heaven and the old earth a s they

had viewed t h em must pass away and g i ve place to the
,

n ew ,
or the n e w philosoph y must be d isproved .

I t is n o wonde r tha t t h e man wh o had gained the rst

 SC I E NTI F I C REVELATI ONS . 1 67

conception o f the solar s y stem as it n ow stands reveal e d

to scientic though t shoul d withh ol d his book revealin g
,

his d isco veries for a th ird o f a centur y S uch me n are t h e

.

tr u e d ivine prophets o f the past the seers o f the age s

,

and in their day are counted as profane by thos e who cling

to the trad itions o f the past . M en l ike C opernicus ! e p ,

ler and Newton con fer rich blessings upo n the coming ages
though they li v e as th e rej ected indel d reamers of thei r
o w n age w hile their disciples in turn become sco ffers at t h
,

d iscoverers o f new truths : Thus th e advanced th inkers i n

s c ience nd each a ge prepared t o rej ect new d iscoveries
t h at con ict with the reputed wisdom o f the schools

founded upon the teachings o f the old masters .

The steps of progress that h ave been taken in science

u n der the n e w era o f d iscovery l ed by C opern icus suc ,

ce ed e d by G alileo Kepler Newton F ranklin G alvani

, , , , ,

F araday ( E re s t e a d a n d o th ers have each opene d new el d s

,

o f tho u gh t that are sweeping away many false hypothese s

o f scien tic thin kers and still g i v e pro m i s e of n ew d i s c o v
g

eries mo re wonderful th a n those o f the past .

The tendency of all new discoveries is to simplify sci

e n t i c teach ings a n d u n i f the forces an d facts that e x pe r
y
i me n t a l science is co nstan tly d isclosin g The C opernica n
.

sys t em of as tronomy impressed Kepler w ith the though t

that the motion of the heavenly bod ies in space was g o v
e rn ed by some un iver sal law that could be reduced to the
,

e x actn ess o f mathematical f ormulas and he sought to verify

his though t by n ineteen years o f constan t study an d o b s e r
,

v ation,
an d w a s rewarded by the discovery of the thr e e
gre a t laws of planetary motion
 SC I EN TI F I C RE VEL A I
I ON S
'

1 . E very plan et revolves in an e l i pt i c a l orbi t abo ut the

sun which occupies one o f the foc i o f su ch orbit
, .

2 . The v elocity o f t h e planet in every poin t o f its o rbit .

i s such that a line d rawn from t h e cente r o f the sun to t he

cen ter of the planet will s w eep over equal areas in equal
t i mes .

The square of t h e times o f r e v o l u t i o n o f e a c h planet

3 .
,

d ivided by the cube o f its mean distance from the sun ,

will g i ve a li ke quotien t f o r all the plan e ts

The d iscovery o f t h e s e t h r e e la w s co n r med by m athe
,

ma t i c a l demonstrations the hypo thesis of Kepler th at a l l ,

o f the motio ns o f the planets in spac e are rm ly he ld under

the control o f one un ivers a l law o f motion The s ame ! .

c onv i ct i o n o f the great l a w o f mot i on led the mind of ,

Newton to the discovery of the l aw of u niversal g ravita

t io n v zz T h e for ce with which two material particles
'

,
.
,

respectively attract each o ther is d irectly proportioned to

,

t heir masses and inversely propor tioned to the square of

the d istances between their c e nters .

This d iscovery revealed the en e rgy o f planetary m otio n

as r e s i d i n g i n t i l e a t o ms o f matter that constitute the
mass o f th e planet ary bodies compl eme nt e d b y the electro
magnetic curren ts that bear them along xed orbital paths,

aro und xed centers in free space The read e r may her e .
-

n o te
,
that as this law of S ir Isaac Newto n d iscloses the law
governing the energ y of the ato m as trul y as the en ergy of
planetary bod 1 es i n their paths of motio n it follows that ,

all molecular work i n chemical u nions and a t t ra c t i o n s t h a t ,

bind m a tt e r tog ether in organic structures and that give

-
,

weigh t o r power to falling bodies to g ether w i th m olecul a r

,
 S C I E NTI F I C RE V ELA TI ONS . 1 69

repulsions o f atoms that are c o n s e q u e n t u po n the o xidatio n ,

comb ustio n or vo l atilizat i on o f matter and wh ich produc e ,

the mechanical po w ers applied to the drivin g a water wheel ,

a steam engine or a galvanic battery must be referred to

, ,

at tractio n o f gravitat i on alone as the source of their power .

In o ther words all power o f moti o n in matter consists o f

,

th a t universal energy of a t traction and re pulsion th at is

i n heren t in the primary atoms o f w h ich all bodies o f mat
t e r are Created .H ence the sc i ent i st is brought face to
,

face W i t h the atoms o f the sixty three or more substan ces

-

that are built into world structures as the real workers in

all depar tmen ts of creative work that belo n g to world
build ing . U n iversal power is sel f residen t in the material -

form of the atom while universal work consists in self

,

guided atomic unio ns or afnities These t h oughts lead .

us to the cont emplation o f f ounda t io n elements of al l

world build i ng that are unseen imponderable i mme a s
-
, , ,

u re a b l e an d eternal The fact that bodies of matter attrac t

.

directly as mass has led ph ilosophers to treat of the law of

,

planetary motion as the law of universal attraction o f

grav i tat i o n losin g sight of the insensible repellent energy
,

of matter in the planetary body an d the space through ,

wh ich it moves that giv e s it its revolutionary v elocity

, ,

constituting the equation o f forces that marks out the path

of the planet around the sun .

F or a like reason we fi nd the experimen t a l work of sci

e n t i c research occu p ied ch iey w ith the phenomena of
m atter i n ma s s

I t co nsists largely in weighing m e a s u r
.
,

i ng dividing and mingling matter hav ing s ensi ble pro

, ,

p ortions arising from t h e e n ergy of attr a c tio n M at te r .

12
1 70 SC I E N TI F I C RE V E L A TI ONS .

reduced to its pri mary atoms under the extre me ene rgy o f
repulsion becomes occult and the energ y t hat i s i n i t
, ,

works secretly an d even silently h ence o u r t eachers o f , ,

scie n ce treat o f matter i n o nly three states the solid the

r
-
, ,

l iquid and t h e gaseous O ver these thre e st a t es a t tract i o n

. .

prepondera t es over repulsio n and submi t s to exac t qua n ti

t ive measures A state o f matter above the gas eo us re a che s
i nto t h e un kno wn and can only be reached by hypotheti ca l

reason i n g based upon the tr a ces of its presen ce an d powe r

,
~

over matter in the three quan tit ive states A correct .

h y po thesis respec ting m atter i n a fourth S tate m a

y be
gained fro m careful observatio n o f material phenomena ,

t h at can only be accoun t e d fo r by the working pre senc e o f

'

matter outside of the three states o f matter S uch hypoth .

eses may be veried b y math emat ical d iagrams and dem

o n s t ra t i o n s.e
g T h e ellipt ical orbits
. . , o f the p lanets
were d iscovered by Keple r after h a v 1 n g spent much time
,

a n d observatio n in attemptin g to verify the hyp o t hesis t h at

s u ch orbits were true circles H e foun d the calcula ted.

place s o f the pl anets upon t h e theory o f circles d id no t

agree with the act u al places that planets occupied in th e i r
o rbits of mo tion .

Bu t when he assumed the theo ry o f t h e ell i pt i c i ty o f

the ir orbits both observation a nd mathematical calcu l a

,

tio ns agree d a n d the elements o f the orb i ts o f the planets

,

thus became ac tually known S o al s o his hypothesis o f

.
, ,

an exact uniformity betw e e n the time periods o f t h e revo

lutio ns of planets around the s u n and th e ir d istances from

,
,

t h e sun was veried i n the d iscovery o f his third l a w o f :

,

motion as stated on page 1 6 8 A gain S i r I s aac Newt on s

, .
,
'
 S C I EN TI F I C REVELA TI ONS . 1 71

t heory of the great law of gravity as a univer s al l a w g o v ,

e r ning the order and periods o f plan etary mot ion wh ile ,

i t a l s o caused matter to have weigh t d etermining its

descen t towards the center of the eart h remai n ed for ye a rs ,

as a mere theory, impossible o f demonstrat i on until a cor

!

rect d istance o f the earth from the s u n was obtained and ,

the n de mo n strati on established the co r rectness o f his the

o ry . In this case the theory o f the philosopher w a s more
correct than the mathematic a l measurements o f planetary
d istances fro m t h e sun .

A ga i n in the science o f chemistry there is a theory o f

,

a tomic measur e s that gives mathematical formulas accord

ing to which ato m s o f ma t ter o f which chemists can gain ,

n o actual knowledge a re united together in the formation

,

of all che mical unio ns under the rigid l a w o f atomic

a fni ties .

Thus they nd a l l po n d e f a l e c o m zn a t zo rzs of m a t t e r

' '

u zl t pf m, d 6y t /ze d mpo n d e r a l e
' '

a r e u ro a n u n s een a n z .

In the formatio n of water two gases oxygen and hydro , ,

i

g e n ,
u n i t e in the pro po rtio n o f eigh t parts oxygen to one
'

p a r t o f hydrogen ; z e nine pounds of w ater con tains

. .

e i g h t p ound s o f oxygen and one pound o f hydroge n .

T h ese gases the scales o f the chem i st may mete out but
, ,

t here i s d e ma n d e d the en ergy of an electric shock to for m

the union and th is third element of p ower co n verts the

,
'

u n ion o f the two gases into a new bod y having none o f ,

the tests o f their gaseous cond itions In th i s chemical .

un io n there is revealed the presence o f a creative agency

in matter that comes from the unseen and i mponderable
a tom i c form of matter that is n ot included in matter in i t s
1 72 SC IEN TI F I C L
R E V E L A TI O N S .

thr e e states . F rom this si mple f ormula a c c Or d i rtg t o , ,

which the waters of the great o c eans are built we lear n ,

tha t they are cre a ted from an d b y the unseen and i mpo n
_

d e r a b l e an d yet they come from material con d itions and

,

potencies o f ma t t e r a i n d e r the g uidance of a s e lf d e t e r mi n -

ing e f ciency that knows nothing of mod icatio n o r

change in t h e order and meas ure o f the 1 r creation A gai n .

the sal t held in solu tio n in the waters of the o c e a n a n d
/

that beco mes crystal ized into cubes o f r ocky structure i s ,

formed from the u nion of the metal sodium w ith t h e po w

e r fu l bleaching agency cal l ed c t rin e These s u bs t ances
.

unite i n the proportions o f 2 3 pa rts sod ium to chlo

ri n e and wh ich a r e powerful dest ruct ive a gen ts when
,

taken separately b u t when un ited become a n ecessary s u b

,

stance i n the prepar a tion of our food H er e too the pres

.
,
'

e n ce of an ele ctric a l energy pre sides over the un ion o f the

so d i um a n d th e chlorine creating a new form o f matte r or
,

a n e w substance E lectro po s rt w e sod ium and electro

.
-
,

negative c h lorine u n ite by selective af n itie s according

,

to th e great law o f all elect ro mag neti c e n e r g y n a m

-
e ly , ,

unl ike element s at trac t while like elemen ts r epel

A gain the chlor i ne of salt has a stro n g elective a f n i t y
, '
'

for the hydrogen o f w ater which is the cause o f gathering

,

t h e great bodies of water causing the oceans into the sam e

, ,

groupin g s o f materials hence we have one of the two great

,

d ivisions of earth an d stone structure T h e h ost i lity o f.

t h e elemen ts thus co mbined in the waters o f the o ceans to ~ ~

an i mal and vegetable l ife as found upo n th e continen t s ,

retarded land f o r ma t i o n s a n d is d oubtless the chief caus e

,
.

o f the deep d epress i ons a n d l o w levels tha t co nstit u t e t h e I

 I
S C E NT F I I C REVELA TI ONS . 1 73

'

great n atural r e s e r v o n s o f the waters o f the vast oceans .

C hemistry thus gives us the formula b f Nature r i gidly ,

o b s e r v e d i n t h e format i on o f that form o f matter d e n o mi n

f

ated by our ph i lb s o ph e r s the second or liq u id state , .

Three gases oxygen h y drogen and chlorine and on e

, , ,

metal sod ium two o f the elements sodium and hydrogen

, , , ,

being electro positive and two oxygen and chlor i ne

-
, , ,

electro negative b o und together by n atural elective a f n i

-

ties make the s alt waters of the o cean an d these elemen ts ,

t h us bound together cover two thirds o f the sur face o f th e -

earth .

By like rigid f ormulas and i n l ike order the solid ,

state o f matter is forme d

-
I n the building o f the co n
t i n e n t s the d o min at i ng elemen t or substan ce is car
bon in some of i ts protean forms We become familiar with .

th i s substance in charcoal m i neral coal plumbago and th e

, ,

dia m ond C arbo n i s n e c e s s a r y to both animal a n d y e g e r

.

able l i fe
; h i s one o f the m ost abundan t substances in

Natur e forming nearly one hal f o f the en tire vegetable

,
-

kingdom and being a prom i n ent cons tituen t o f l i mesto ne

, ,

corals marble an d magn es ian rocks C arb o n is an e l ec .

,

t ro positi v e eleme n t and has at a high temperature a

-
, ,

st ro ng a ff i nity for oxygen I t perfo r ms its work in crea

.

t ion and in the d e s t r uc t i o n o f o rganic s ubstances su pported
by that great working agen t oxygen at an elevated tem , ,

p e r a t u re and at
,
the same time its atoms resist the destroy
i n g po w er of the inte n sest heat It is indestructi b le in the
.

heat o f combus tio n while i n its u n i o n w i t h hyd roge n a n d

,

oxygen the cells of pl ants are built up in the radial heat

,

o f the sunbeam thereby sto ring up inammable c o m

.
1 74 SC I E N TI F I C REVEL ATI ONS
,

pounds th a t are easily consumed i n the lighting and h e at

u r d w ellin g s and i n crea in the strong blasts
-

1 tr
g o f o t g o f

furnace s used for the red u ct i o n o f the ores of m etals and

,

also in c r e a t i n g h e a t in the glowing furnaces of engin es of

power .

W ithout this wonderful ele me n t of plan t l ife an imal -

,

l i fe and o f large portio ns o f rock structures the con t i

, ,

n e n t s could n ot have been built .In fact without carb on ,

t h e ligh t and heat of the su n bea m and the elevat ed tem

,

p e r a t u r e promot i ve o f organic life would be impossi ble .

But the chemist nds that even this s o ver e ign elemen t
o f creative po w e r un ites wit h o ther elemen t s in accord
ance wit h exact mathemat i cal fo rmul a s that are eve r t h e

same Neither i n the g rowing plan t an i mal o f roc k , , ,

or in the wild e st c o n a g ra t i o n is th ere a departure from

the xed law of atom ic for mulas o f combin ati o n or d isso
c rat i on A n d it is worth y of n o tice that all ele m en ts
.
,

en ter i ng into organic l i fe structures obser v e t h e same l a w

-
,

of electro magn etic a f nities th at we have already n otic e d

-

i n lower comb i nations of eleme n ts W e suggest that we

.

do well to here raise the i n q u l r y th ough we can g i ve n o

,

ans wer whether there be n o t a law of a dual energy i n h e

,

rent in the element s o f earth build in g that presides over

-

a n d commands a l l creat ive w ork ?

In every chemical formul a re presen ting the c r e a t i n g o f /

u a nt 1 t 1 v e matter w e d i s c o v e r th at the elemen ts and energ y

'

q
that build u p the solids and liquids of matter t h o ugh ,
,

i mpo nderabl e and unseen observe r i g i d ly t h e order of
,

mathe matical quantitive measures

.

The formulas of Kepl er and Newton that have g i ven t o

 S C I EN TI F I C REVELA TI ONS . 1 75

scie nce the mathematical equat i on s of e n ergy and moti o n

d e r i v e d f r o m t h e distances o f the pla n ets from the sun
"
,

their time periods o f revolution etc g ive also t h e con

,
.
,

c e pt i o n o f a universal law o f g ra v i t a l attractions and r e l
pu

sions that is so xed in its o rder o f work as t o d isclose to

the astron omer accurate data from which he reduces p l a n
e tary m
,

otions t o the unchan ging verities o f ma t h ematical

p r oblems . In other words mathematical
, numbers an d
the law of gravitatio n hold th e same relation t o each o ther
that numbers do to quantities of sensibl e measure There .

is there fore in the problems of the astronomer rmly

, ,

established a highway o f thought along which he can press

the line o f h is d iscoveries wi th unerring certainty in to
the m a t e r i a l presence o f the u n seen and i mpon derable
'

Le t us make the effort to trace lin es o f ma t e r i a l m e asure

a c r o s s t h e gul f that lies between m atter a n d m aterial energy
-

in their ponderable a n d impon d erable states between mat

ter under the predomin ating power o f attract i on a n d ,

matter under th e d issociate state of repulsion .

T h e order which we have n oted l n th e chemical un ion s

o f so me of the elemen ts of matter h a s given us th e c o n c e p
t i on o f atoms and energy as the rst th ings of solid and
li q u i d m atter .

These rst things a r e so real to the chemist that he

den itely n ot e s their presence in the changes o f the stat e s
"

of substan ces a n d desi gnat e s t h e e xac t o rder o f their work

, ,

and yet they h ave th eir h ome in fo rms so inn itesimal that
they elude th e sear ch o f microscop i c glasses o r the t ouch ,

o f t h e most del ic a te organs o f se n se .

s a ys Ba l four S tewa rt sim

2"
ple e l e me n t a r y a t o m is
'
'

a
1 76 SC I EN T I F I C REV ELA TION S .

t ruly an i m mo r t a l b e i n g an d enj o y s the pr i v i l e g e o f

'

rema i n i ng unaltered and essen tially un affec t e d amid th e

'

m ost pow erful blows that can be d ealt against i t ; it is .

pro bably i n a state o f ceaseless act ivity an d change o f

form but it is neve rtheless al w ays the same In this

.
,

cease less activity there is a barrier to a n i n t i ma t e acquain t

ance wit h molecules an d atoms , for even i f w e could s e e
them they would not remain at rest sufciently lo ng to
en able us t o scrutinize them C ould we see an atom a n d
.
,

c oul d we illumina t e it by a ash o f electricity the atom ,

would most probably h ave vi b rated many times during the

exc eed ingly small time of the ash I n ne the l imi ts
.
,

placed upon our senses with respect to space and t ime

.

, ,

equall y preclud e the possibility o f our ever becomi n g

dire c tly acquainted with these exceedingly m i nute bodies ,

which are nevertheless the raw materials of which th e

whole u n iverse is b u ilt .

It is readily s e en that when we try to analyze matter

and resolve i t into its elemen ts that we are at on ce guided
i n to the presence o f rst fo r ms of matter a n d r s t a c t s o f
e n er g y th at make all th ings of creation c e r t a zn a n d po s
' '

They are grand s o vereign potencies and sovereign for ms

that work all th ings accord ing to ident ity o f be i ng an d
el ective af n ities th a t have been wit h the m fro m the rst
gathering o f atoms in space under the great law of attra e
tion o f gravitat i on .

M at t er cou l d n ever have been gathered u n der a n y other

la w . T h e rocky foundations o f th e earth could not h ave
b e e n l a i d the ocean beds prepared a n d th e ir v as t bod i es
,
 SC I EN TI F I C R E VE L A TI ON S
o f water gathered , the con tinen ts could n o t h ave been
li ou t o f t h e w a ters covered with l akes and rivers
, ,

mountains and p l ains with forests and verdure ,

clo t hed elds ; and above all the innite fo rms o f an imal
l ife that are f e d u pon earth 5 teemi n g harvest s without ,

the established order o f atomic a t t r a c t i o n s t h a t w e have

'

imperfectly sketched .

The ato ms of matter that Balfo u r S tewart has styled

i mmortal and the raw materials o f which the universe
,

i s built
by t h e l iving f orce that is in them give s u b
, ,

stance and form to all o f the varied combin at i ons of ma t t e r

-

into which they enter as truly as the seed gives charact e r

,

to the p l an t form tha t is un fo l ded fr om it

-
.

We h ave found th a t e ach formula o f chem ical un io n s

e stablishes an equation of both force a n d ato mic nu m bers .

E ach atom has with in itsel f a dual e nergy o f attraction

and repulsion or o f choosi n g an d rej ecting ; but at the same
,

time all are n ot endo w ed with a like energy They are .

d i v ided equ a lly accord ing to electro magnet ic l aw so t h at -

,

a t o ms c h a r e d with opposite i
g p olarities are alone united n

st a ble compounds or chemic a l af nities The raw material .

then out o f which the universe is built is equally divided

"

i n its elementary conditions and it is certain that the ,

cond ition s o f the atoms are impressed upon the organ ic

u n ions in t o whi ch atoms are built u nd er their selective ,
'

a f n ities This leads us to the acceptance of S i r Isaac

.

Newto n s law o f un i versal gravitat i on i n i t s fullest and
broadest sense so that all forms o f matter are built u p
,

under the co nstan t w o rking energy o f the elec tro m ag net ic -

forces If the quest i on h e h e r e r a i s e d as to t h e whenc e i o f

.

 1 78 S C I EN TI FI C REVELATI ONS .

matter and o f creative e n ergy we nd the answer at , o ur

h a n d and s a y Tk e y c a m e f r o m t /ze g r e a t m a g n e t i c
, , s ea

f
7
o
f oa l a n ce d o r ce s , in w /zt c lz th e sun s a n a
pl a ne t s co n
'

t i t u t zn g ll w orld s a re

oa l a n c e a upo n t e ly ois ed
s a a ccu r a
p
ce n ters o
f e
q ua l a tt ra ct i on s a n d re
p uls i on s .

n ature o f th is sea o f forces we may perhaps l ea rn

Of t h e ,

m ore than we have heretofore tho u gh t po ssible

I t is a .

sea as b oundless as s pace an d p er v aded b y lines of metallic

f orm o r currents of virgin matter that co m pass space wit h

,

their vibrating en ergy

P ro f essor C rooks of E n g l a n d b y ex perimen ting with, ,

d irect reference to a n acquaintance with the cond ition o f

space when deprived o f the presence of air or t h e gases .
,

u n der th e exhausted bel l glass of an air pump, has mad e

the experimental discovery o f wh at he Ca l l s t h e fo urth state

o f matter He s a y s .

S o distinct are the phenom ena o f

,

this experimen t from an ything that occurred i n air o r gas ,

at the ord inary tension , that he was led t o assu me that we

were here brought face to face with matter in a fourth stat e
or cond itio n a co nd ition as far removed fro the state
,

m
o f gas a s gas Wa s from th e liqu id I i i some of its proper .
-

ties rad i a n t matter was as material as wood o f iron While ,

other properties i t almost assu med the character of

i n

r a diant energy We had touc h ed the border land Where

.
- "

matter and fo rc e seem t o merge in to each other the ,

-

shad owy r e a lm b e t w e e n th e kn o w n and the unkn o wn !

' ?

H e ven t ure d to think tha t t h e greatest scientic proble ms
o f the future would nd their S olutio n i n this border l and -

an d eve n it s eemed to h i m l a y u l timate ,

-

reali ties s u b t 1 e f a r r e a chi n g and wo n derful

=
" -
, .
,
 SC I EN TI FI C REVELA TI ONS .

1 79

Let the though t of M r . C rooks be here grasped that ,

ra d ian t matter and rad ia n t energy -hav e their h ome in space

a n d then we learn that the grea t sources o f creative organ ic

power and form ow from s pace to body and hence each ,

revolving s u n or plane t gathers power and a tomic matter

from its eld of motio n accord in g to its g r a v i t a l st rength
of attraction

R adia n t matter s o far as planetary bodies are concerned

,

i s n o t in a n case wasting energy and wasting matter such

y
as is witnessed under a devouring ame , but on the o ther
hand i t is the radian t matter o f s pace under the stro n g
g ra v i t a l a t traction of planetary bodies an d is drawn with
,

the velocity o f l igh t on radial lines toward the centers o f

s uch bod ies and through atmospheric resistance beco mes
,

light and heat in glowing l ines o f g r a v i t a l en ergy Th ese .

rad ian t li n es o f energy an d matter are attacked by oxyge n ,

t orn asunder and broken into atomic forms that seek rest
'

upo n the heated body of the plan et accord ing to th e

al re a d y n oticed law o f select ive a f ni ty F or it is t o be
.

r e me mb e re d t h a t w e regard the ra dian t state o f matter o f

P ro f C rooks as Balfour S tewart s raw material out of which
.

the sol i ds liquids an d gases of matter are formed The

,
.

rea der is referred t o a m ore full statement and elucidatio n

o f our though t in another part o f this work :
A nd n o w le t us pass to a careful study of space lled
-

w ith radian t mat ter and radian t en ergy and see if we have

n o t alread y attained a better acquain tance with th e state

of matter in space than we have supposed The though t .

t h a t we have already reached is that of material universal

u n ity . The laws of Kepler teach i t The law of u niversal

.
1 80 SC I EN TI FI C RE V EL ATI ONS .

grav i t a tion teaches it

. electro positive an d elec tr o
-

n egat ive states of atoms t e ach it . The exact q u ant i t ive

fo r mulas of the chemist according to which all bod ies o f

-

matter are c reated teach it . The u n iformity o f light f r o m

al l worlds a n d in all ag es conrms it .
 C H A P T E R X VI .

T HE U N S E E N WOR LD .

HE un ity of matter and the unity of force to th e

student o f Nature elude discovery in an unsee n

l a n d , wh ile it i s in vision s o u g h t f o r as a revel ation from a

'

l and of promise .

A s we have seen in a f ormer chapter that all forms o f

matter a r e or gan i zed out of invisible atoms an d C V i nv i s i
.

ble f orc e s and yet accord ing to rigid mathema t ical form

u las, and as the same formulas W i ll remain the same in all

l a n d s so We may conclude they have been the same in all
,

age s . This insight int o the methods of Nature in o rgan i

za ti o n carries though t back to the beginn in gs o f creation
, ,

a n d a lso reveals the same a ge n cies and elemen ts around us

i n space that have been boun d t oge ther in the f o u n d a

t i Cn s u po n which the heavens and the earth have been

re ared W itho ut the elements an d energy o f space there

.

could be no solid land n o waters for rivers o r oce ans and

, ,

no atmosph ere o r ligh t making life possible ,

.

This being so we gain acquain tan ce wi t h all states of

,

m a t t e r a n d ever y form of energy an d all sources o f power

'

, , ,

by t h e careful study o f our o w n environmen t The radian t .

a n d the ra d ian t m atter that com e to the ph i l o s o

'
en er
gy
p her in his experimen tal wo rk come to a l l p
,
h i l o s o ph e r s
'

i n all places upo n th e e a rth and to all thin k in g bei n gs in

,

a l l w orlds .
1 82 TH E UNSE E N w o man .

The plane ts sweep th roug h space at

-

o u r own earth mo v ing at t h e rat e of a t h ousan d m i le s i n

each m i nute o f time compassing a circu i t of 55 2 0 0 0 9 m

, , ,

o f m iles in a sing l e year and v e t i n a l l the lon g j our n e y

,
-

there come to us n o n ew experien ces den o t i ng a chang e of

,

environment and to the earth there has come n o n ew r e v ;

, .

e l at ions in space in the ages past an d there c an come n o n e

,

i n the c ircles o f the etern ities to c ome The light o f t h e

.

sunbeam has been an obj ect o f stud y fo r the philosop h ers

o f all a ges an d i t has always appeared a s rad i a nt ene r gy ;
,

and n ow we a r e begin n i n g t o learn that it is also ra d i a n t

matter It takes but o ne more step o f tho u ghtfu l i nquiry
.

to gain the co nvic tio n that the rad i ance o f the s u nbeam is
simply an illuminatio n o f the radian t ma t ter of the spa c e
arou n d us in w hich we l ive and move and from whi ch h a s
c ome our life a n d be in g .

These thoughts guid e us n o t o nly to the border l a n d o f

,
-

elem en tary bein g but the y a lso rev e al in t h is bord e r lan d -

the peren nial so u rce o f all m ater i al ene rgy whether cre a
-
,
'

t ive o r mec h an i cal . I t must lead us also to d iscard th e
teach in gs o f the philosophers of t h e past ages that the s un
is the source o f all power upo n the earth S ir John H e r
.

schel writes
T h e su n s r ays are th e ultimate source of
,

almost e very moti on which takes place upon the surfa c e o i

'

the earth By its heat are pro duced a l l wind s and those
.
,

d istur b ances in th e electric equilibrium o f the atm os phere

which give rise to t h e pheno men a o f ligh tning a n d prob ,

ably also to al l terrestrial ac t ion and the aurora By their .

vivifyin g action vegetables are en abled to d raw s u ppn r t

m
~

fro mino rgan ic atter and b e come in th eir turn the sup
,
 TH E U NS EE N W
VO R L D . 1 83

port o f an imals and man and the s o urce of th ose g re a t

,

d eposits o f d yn amical e f cie ncy which a r e l a id up f e r

human u s e in our coal strat a .
1
R e ferring the rea d er to a
more f ul l elucidation o f the ph ilosophy o f elemen tary
material energy o n S unlight page 1 we desire h ere to

, ,

si mply c a l l a t t e n t i o n to the radian t matter of un iversal spa ce

a s the primary source o f a l l material power o r o f un ive rs al

energy The fact that the sun is the sensible expression o f

.

vas t power and that it far tran scends all the planetary
,

bod i es of the solar system i n m ani festatio n O f e n e rg y does ,

b y n o means teach that it is the s o u r c e of m aterial energy .

The l a w o f un iversal attraction o f gravitation accordin g

to which sun an d planets are united i n on e system o f f orces ,

simply reveals a reciprocal exc h ange of energy between

s u n and planets . T h e s o u r c e o f t h e i r power mus t be from

without and around them . The fou ntain o f energy must

be s u perior to the mere sensible expression of such energy .

The flo o ds o f rad ian t matter and radian t energ y that

e nswathe s u n and planets in their radial and orbital l ines o f
omnipoten t str en g th are to these bod ies the everlastin g
,

fountain s from wh ich ow thro u gh a n d a roun d t hem all of

th eir u phold ing and evolvin g power .

A s all sensible forms o f ma t t e r a re bui l t from el e men tar y

atoms so all sensible d ispla y s o f power also nd their
,

source in the same elemen tary forms .

L e t it be noted th at by rad ian t matter we do n ot have

'

specic reference to ligh t 5 as we regard light a s an a e c

tion o f rad ian t matter arising simply from a temporary
e levation of tem perature through resistance o f the lines of

rad ian t matter passing through a resisting med ium . The

 TH E U NS EE N W O RL D .

radi ance o f illumin ation en a bles us to l ook in upon radia n t

matt e r a s it moves i n space -
Th e radial lines of t h e sun
.

be a m are independen t of t h e l ight a n d heat t h at ar e

evolved from the m L ight is not a mode o f mo t i o i f

.

but an il l um ination of rad ian t l ines o f e lemen tar y matt er

i n mo t i o n
'

. P rof Tyn d all teaches by experim en t that

.
,

the dark l ines above a nd below the sensibl e spectru m as

d i ffused b y the prism hav e more chemical and heating
,

power than the illuminated lines clearly teach in g th at the ,

energy called ligh t and heat bel ongs to the rad ian t lines o f .

s pace resisted in t h ei r inte nse velocities of motio n and
their tempera ture raised by the w ork done in passin g th e
resisting medium W e m a v well then elimi n ate lig h t a n d
.

heat fro m t h e class of impo n d erabl e forces and regard ,

them as simpl y i ndices o f force or energy I f we thus c an .

cel out l igh t and heat fro m the l ist of elemen tary o r ,

imponderable forces th at science gives us w e have g v r a i l

,

tation ,
mechan ical force electr i c i ty magnet i sm a nd
, , ,

c h emical afn ity .

F or this entire list of forces we may substitu te t h e f o r c e

of attractio n and repulsion t hat exists between the electro
positive and electro n egat ive stat es of radian t matter and
-

we have resolved all o f the differen t man ifestat ions o f fo rce

i nto the c o working polarizing forces Of e l e c t r i c t y a n d

magn et i sm .

No w we have already shown by reference to the afnitie s

o f atomic forms o f ma t ter that they obey rigidly the law
of magnetic attractions an d repulsions i n the format i on of ~

m aterial compounds and in the growth of o rgan ic bodies ,

c o n se q uent l y we are constrai n e d to regard all f orms of

 T HE UNSEEN W ORLD . 1 85

matter and all varieties o f living organic bodies built f rom

el e ctro magnetic elemen ts of m a tter into electro magnetic
- -

fo rm s O f being .

It is therefore n o marvel that the vast bodies O f matter

composing the great s uns and sun syste m s o f worlds should
be h eld in perfect subj ection to the polarizing fo rces o f the
magn et and that they sh ould be so n icely b a lanced upon
their centers o f m o t i o n th at they should y thro u gh space
,

with such won derful velocities a n d th at they should be

,

xed in the heave n s in families bound together by i ndis

s O l u b l e t i es o f g r a v i t a l a ffinity
.

We have h ere reach ed a plane o f thought that enables

us to take in th e entire work o f creation at a si n gle glance .

The beg i n n i ng and the en d o f matter are brough t into

v i ew in the c ompleted circle O f atomi c work that goes on
u nd e r the working energy of th e s o called sunbeam from
-

seed time to harvest an d from the harvest t o the dying

-

seed givi n g pr o m l s e of a second harvest

,
R adian t matter
.

i s drawn o n radial lines to t h e center of the pe r f e c t e d s e e d

passin g t h r ough the resisting atmosphere an d earth that ,

both warm an d dissociate the lines o f radi ance into atoms

which under th e law o f afnity are bu ilt silen tly in u n e r r
i n g order in to the evolving structure o f the pl an t H ere
.

the order O f o rganic work in matter is from the extreme

o f r e pu l s i b n t h rough magnetic attraction s drawing mat ter

atom by atom to its true pl a ce in the growi n g organis m .

Thro ugh this same order all of matter in all worlds h a s

passed under the guidance o f the great law o f un iversal
-
'

gravitatio n fro m environ in g sp a ce toward xe d cen ters o f

growin g strength evolving all the g r and resul ts o f li fe
, ,

13
1 86 TH E U N S EE N W ORLD .

form and motion As it in th e begin ni g s o i t is

was n
-
-

now and so will ever remain The o rder o f the work

.

will n ever ch a nge ; the even balance between attraction

a n d repu l sion w ill n ever be d isturb ed The energy of al l
.

bodies of matter is measured by inheren t energy of th e

atoms compos i ng them an d they are environed in a s e a of
radiant o r repellent matter of equal stre n gth to their
s trength o f attraction measured by atom i c un i ts of stre n gt h
.
 C H AP TE R X VII .

L A TE N T A ND S E NS I B L E P O WE R .

HE new hypothesis that we have ven tured Oppose to to

th e teachings of science respec t i n g the sources o f ma

ter ral energ y devolves u pon us t h e n ecessity o f indicati n g
,

the scien tic boun dary lin e betwee n laten t and sensibl e
power o r b etween laten t an d sensible heat O ur hypoth
,
.

esis compels u s to d iscover this bou n dary l ine i n the inter

commun io n O f th e attracti n g an d repellen t dual energy o f
radian t mat ter I t will be an easy matter fo r th e reader to
.

accept the thought that the attractin g an d repelling en ergy

o f the opposit e poles of a magnet reveal the simplest
sources o f power that we n d in matter The peculiarit y .

Of the magnet as a source O f po w er I S that i t gathers its

, , ,

s trength fro m i ts immed iate enviro nmen t drawing from a

,

source o f power that is universal a n d etern al Both con .

d i t i o n s o f power are here found in a b ar o f hardened stee l

\ ,

if e attract io n an d repulsio n These polar forces work

'

across a neutral cen ter o f rest revealing two equal hemi

,

spheres O f rad ian t en ergy limited by an equatorial plan e

,

o f res t ex tended at right angles to the magn et from its ,

center O f rest .

These hemispheres o f real energy being equally balance d ,

c a n of themselves make n o displ a y of power To reveal .

th eir strength o ther bodies capable O f respon d i ng to ma g

,

n e tic impulse must be brough t in to the eld O f their

inuence and p o wer is then reveal e d But this power is
,
- .
 ~
LATE N T AND SENSIB LE PO W E R
r

the power o f a ggregatio n d rawing to the magnet as if i t

,
/

were it self a un i t of energy sub o r d i n ate a toms o f ma gnet

,

i c a l l y charged matter .

H ere we n otice the d ispl ay O f po w e r o r en e rgy but n o t

-

workin g power T h e p o wer O f steam is a wo rkin g powe r

.

becaus e the h eat o f the furn ace h a s awakened i n the

m olecules o f water the p o w er o f r e pu l s i o n an d the t e mpo r
i

ary repellent fo rce of the heated ato ms is passed t o t h e

steam engin e and drives the followe rs o f the pi s t On r o d

bac k and f o r th i mpa r t i n g power to worki n g mac h ine ry :

T h e l aten t power that has bee n t reasured u p i n t h e wo o d

-

a n d the water un der the silen tl y worki ng forces o f magne

t i z a t i o n th at have b u il t u p a l l o rga n i c forms o f m

,
atter, is

attacked by the d isorg a nizing power o f oxidat i o n o r com ~

b u s t i o n ; th e balance be tween th e eq ual forces O f attract i o n
and repulsio n that exists in the restful states o f m att er is ,

d isturbed an d the repellen t energy thus awakened imp a rts

,

of its power with i n the resisting wa l ls of t h e engine to t he _

uses o f machinery .

H ere we have power from the po l ar force o f re puls i o n

wh ile fro m the revolving water wh eel we are enabled t o
-
~

take power fro m the equal for ce o f attract io n I n both

.
,

cases i t is a resultan t from the d isturbed b alance O f t h e

-

dual polar fo rces of att ract i o n an d repulsi o n L at en t

'
.

power is the established plane o f the ev e nl y bal anced a n d

evenl y working fo rces o f the magnet S ensible power and
.

sens i ble heat arise from a temporary mechan ical disturbance

o f these f o rces l i f ting ato mic elemen ts o f matt er viole n tl y
,

above t h e neutral plane o f balanced polarizi ng forces

Thus when we trace all fo r ms o f power to the i r source
 L A T ENT AND PO W ER


SE NS i B LE . 1 89

we shall nd that source to be rad ian t energy i n i t s two

f or ms O f rad ian t matter that are revealed both in the elec
t r O magnet a n d i n the gr eat plan etary bod ies of space
a -
.

B o th earth an d magnet nd a rest center and both att ract -

,

and repel a t their northern an d southern poles a unit O f ,

for c e The d ream o f th e e nthusiast th at mechan ical

power can be e v olved from the elements of matter without

t h e use o f force in some fo rm ; can not be real ized from t h e

fact th at all energy O f motion tend s constantly to the rest

p lane o f e q u a l l y wo rki ng forces o f attrac tion an d rep ulsio n .

This fact will lim i t all m e chanical contrivances for the

generat io n o f power to the o ne question o f ec o n omy i n
,

generating an d u tilizing it N O advantages can be t ake n

.

o f the immensity o f power working n orm ally in m atter for

t h e great l a w o f polariza t ion holds all f orms o f en ergy t o a

xe d plane O f an even balance The magnet is a unit of .

l a te n t power and o nly reveals its strength i n its disturbed

,

state fr o m o ther magnets

, .

A gain we here learn that in the grand eco n omy o f cre

,

at i on the extremes o f mat ter in the ir states o f attraction

,

a n d repu l sio n are c o ord in ate an d xe d sources o f p o wer

-
.

F rom rad i an t matter in space to solid m atter in pl a netary

fo rms or from s olid matter to rad iant ma t ter t h e work o f ,

t h e creat i ve forces i s carried forw ard

. The lowest level o f .

la t ent energy or laten t heat is reach e d at the two extre m es

O f g ra v i t a l attractio ns and o rb i tal repulsion s While the .

summit level o f light h eat and creative energ y is at the

-

surface o f b o d y where atmos pheric r esist ance in terposes a

br eak to the free int e rchan ge O f magnetic currents lad en

w i th oppositely char ed fo rces
g .
1 90 L ATEN T AND SENS IB LE PO W ER .

E xcept i n these a t rn
'

o s ph e r i c
u pon the surface o f
be lt s
bodies all Of n i a t t e r bo th sol id an d rad i an t is cold an d
, , ,

dark and henc e t h e gra n d sources O f power are laten t a n d

,

unrevealed to the evolv i ng forms o f o rgan ic being I t i s .

t her e fore manifestly impossible that power should be tra ns -w

ferred fr om sun to ear t h or from earth t o sun except a lo ng

,

the l o w plane o f latent magnetic energy wh ich is th e low -

est pl a ne O f t e mpe r a t ri r e of in terstell a r space A hig h .

s tate o f te mperature at the surface of the sun could have

n o possible ef fect up o n the planets i n sh edd i n g upo n them -

ligh t and heat as Nature sto res up her power in the latent
,

a n d silent o w Of the balanced polariz ing forces o f ra v i t al

,
g
e nerg y .

I t is no t possible to s tore up power at a n y temperature

above the temp erature o f radian t energy i n its equally ,

bal anced an d silentl y working l in es o f g r a v i t a l attraction s

and r a v i t a l energy an d we have seen that a i t a l radi ~
g , g r v

ant elementary matter works at the l ow temperature of t h e

d arkness O f stellar space .

The attraction o f gr avitat ion h olds W i thin its radian t

o ods all of po w er adj u sted to a n equal balance while i t
, ,

cont r ols all of the grand revolu tio n s an d inn it e velocit i es

O f matter i n space . I n its comple te working un i t y i t meets
W i th n o resistance and consequen tly works throug h ou t
,
-
.

the entire u n ive rse a t a l o w even temperature I t W , orks .

at the lo w est possible le v el o f laten t powe r or latent heat ,

i n mat ter . H e n ce the grand velocities o f radian t m atter

,

and of planetary bod ies in space create n o more disturb ~

ance from resistanc e t ha n though t h e y w e r e a t rest The -

ligh t and heat o f the sun and pl a n e t s a r i Se from local d i s

-
 LA T EN T AND SENSIBLE PO W ER . 1 91 ,

t u rb a n ce so f g ra v i t a l attractions con n ed to t h e atmo s

,

p h e r i c e n velope surround ing them and they maintain ,

.

their power a n d brightness from a constant atmospheri c

d isturbance arising fro m the uniform presence o f t h e
atmosphere enveloping them H ence the light an d he at :
.
,

, o f sun and pla n ets are a constan t quantity because the y ,

.

are gen e ra ted by a constan t g r a v i t a l power p a ssi n g th rough

a co n stantly resisting med ium The l ight of the s u n
.

would be quenched at o nce if the resisting atmospher i c

m edium o f t h e su h s environment coul d be instantl y
removed I n l ike mann er wo uld the l ight o f the s u n be
.

put ou t if the su n s bod y should lose his l o w te mperat ure
O f latent energ y at wh i ch we have see n all g r a v i t a l fo rces

perform their constant work A gain the sun can not los e
.
,

heat by rad iatio n because it is generated by his own po w e r

O f attra ction a n d consequently must hold all wasting o r
,

evolved elements from light or heat with in his own gras p

of power A s well migh t water ow u p the sides o f mo u n
.

tains o r stones and rocks be lifted into space as the mist s

,
'

O f the oc e an are lifted as that t h e l i g h t and heat o f t h e

,

s u n should be radiated m illions o f miles across free spac e

to the planets ; or in o ther words that power generated in

,

the form of light and heat o n the body o f the sun should
be transferred to the planets as light and he at by rad iation .

There are but two forces that cont rol the ch anges o f
ma t ter ; one is th e force of a ttract i on or aggregation ; t h e ,

o ther is th e fo rce o f repulsion or d iffusion

,
In free spac e
.

these forces consti tute the compoun d force o f plan etary

motion . U nder the combined in uence o f these force s

attractio n increase s as the plan et nears the su n s body a n d ,
1 92 LA TE N T A ND SENS I B LE PO WER .

repuls io n is c o rr e s pOn d i n g l y increased to preserve a balance

O f o r b i t a l motion
.
H e nce the p l anets as t h e y appro ach
.
,

t h e sun h ave t h eir velocit y i ncre a sed an d as t h e y r e c e d e ,

their v elocity is dimin ished .

N o w h ea t upo n the surface of the sun is l oc al repellen t

,

energy exerted or awakened at the expense o f the l Oc a l

a ttracting energy of the sun s body i f i t b e the he a t o f ,

com bustion ; but the vast at t ract i ng e n ergy o f the sun th a t

is equal to the centrifugal en ergy that d rives the planets t u
their orbits must be i mmens e ly greater than t h e loc al
repellent energ y th at may be awakened in the S u n s ph o t o

sph ere consequen tly the radiat i o n o f such matter as

,

migh t be disturbed by local combustio n on t h e surfa ce of

the s u n wou l d be neutralized an d que n ched by at traction

at but an i nco nsiderable d istance from t h e sun s body ,

Tlze e co n o my o
f ee g rea t f o r ce s o
f m a t e r za l c rea on

is s u ck M t l o ca l t t r ac t i lw

a s e u al i zo l o co]
a a on s a re a
y q

c o m u s zzo n s .

Th e low temperature a t which un ivers a l g ravitatio n

-

exerts i ts power is t h e plan e o f conservation o f f o r c e a n d t

,
.

must ever pre s erve the un iverse fro m the over ma s t ery o f
either o ne of t h e c o r r e l a t e forces o f un i ve rsal power The

.

un iverse o f matter can n ei ther mel t with ferven t heat

n or be rolled together like a lo ng as t h e c o l d '

dark silen tly workin g forces of gravit a tio n main tain thei r
,

power over matter .

By reviewing our pos i t i on i t W i ll be seen that we re g ard

ligh t a n d h eat as sensible displays o f power arisin g fro m
local d isturbance s O f the balance that Nat u re pers i sten tly
m aintai n s between the two pol ar forces o f g r a v i t a l a t t r a c ~
 LA TEN T AND SENS I B LE PO W ER . 1 93

tion and repulsion Thes e forces u n d i s t u r b e d o r u n r e
.
,

sisted work silen tly and evenl y like a rapidly revolv i n g

, ,

wheel th at is evenly cen tered an d ba l anced The wonder

.

ful power O f mo ti on in matter is la t en t because insensib l e .

Resistance to this power awakens sensib l e displays of

p ow er equal to the power o f resistance I t requires a con
.

s tan t resistan t t o give a constan t sensible power The .

sensibl e power will be dete rmin ed by the power o f resist

ance and at the local points o f resist a nce Temporary
.

resistance will give on ly temporary sensible power a n d ,

such powe r will only be equal to the supply of resisting

~

elemen ts H eat an d ligh t are to us sen sible measures of

"

eith er a constan t o r a t e mporary resistance t o th e forces o f

a t tract ion an d repulsion C onservation o f energy marks
.

t h e l im its of sensible power always equal to th e initial

,

impulse o f p ower imparted at the disturbin g po i n t o f m o

t ion { T h e he at un its expended in lifting a bod y t o an y
.

dis t a n ce above the earth will be rest ored to the body in its
ret urn to the earth Th e heat applied t o lifti n g t h e bod y
.

is t hat o f repulsion the heat acquired b y the falling body

,

is restored by attr a ct ion The rst is temporary resistance

.
,

the secon d is the measure o f such resist ance .

No thing is gained by the work thus performed even if ,

the fallin g body should d o wo rk in returning to the eart h .

The loss by combustion is o nly equivalen t to the work

performed by attraction Thus the mechan ical power

.

gai ned by m u ltiplying units o f sensible heat b y combustion

i s at the expense o f hea t stored up in some for m l ifted to
its plac e above t h e level o f laten t heat by the inuence o f
t h e sun . H ence our ph ilosophers are a l r e a d y s o u n d i n g an
1 94 LA TE NT AND SENS IB LE PO W E R .

alarm respect i ng the great loss that our supplies o f coal ,

a n d wood ar e suffe r i ng from the deman ds mad e u po n them

t o cre a te m echan i cal power No w in the sensible W ork

.

performed b y th e h e a t o f the sun there is a v ast accumul a_

.

ti on Of power without a n y s e n s i b l e source o f waste The

, .

wind and the waterfall are co nstan t suppl ies o f powe r c a pa

ble of doing mechanical work and they are lifted to t he i r ,

positions of working power by the inuen ce of the sun on

th e tem perature of the earth A ll forms of vege table life
.

are also n ourished by the warming energy of th e sunbeam

a n d s t o re u i n their ro ing organ isms vast ppl i f

p g w s u e s o

hea t energy fo r the su pport of an imal life and furnishing

fu el su fcien t to meet all o f the deman ds o f civilizatio n ,

for the cooking o f food t h e wa rming of dwellings the
, ,

heating o f f o r g e s a n d furnaces and als o s uppl ying mechan

,

ical p o w e r fo r the d r i v mg of mach i n ery .

The great probl em here dem and ing a s olut i o n i s h o w ,

i ae c o m e
'

d o th e la ten t f o r ces o
f g ra v ita l a tt ra c t zo z co n

v e rtea i n to t /ze sen s i l e b e a t of M m ea m
e s z ?
Th e
heat o f the sun seems to c ome down upo n th e earth
with the power o f a descend ing weight accumulati n g ,

strength until it reaches the earth It s measured velo c i t y .

is miles f o r each seco nd o f time I t meets up o n . .

the earth s surface a retur n sh ock o f rad ian t e nergy th at
se r ves to multiply its power a n d carries with i t r i s m g m i s t s
and vapors that give to the winds and the waterfal ls the i r
sources o f power The law of gravity is here certai nly
.

t h e law of i nterco mmunio n between sun and earth a n d ,

as distance is el iminated from the proble m i t fo l lows that

"

'

sun and earth attra ct e a ch other d irectly as mass z ,

.
 LA T EN T AND SENS IB LE PO W ER 1 95

sun attracts the earth with a force me a sured by the a t t r a c

tion of the earth for the sun as the distance between th e
,

two bodi es is simply zero i n the problem .

A s the mutual attr a c tions bet w een these two bodies act
upon rad ial lin es a n d as sun and earth are hu g e magnets
,

we assume that the poles o f the earth are reversed to tho se

o f the s u n an d that the laws o f magnetic attractio n teach

us th at positive and n egative polar forces owin g o pposit ely

between sun and earth establish th e bond o f union between
them I f this be so the t rans fer o f energy must be equal
.

between these t wo bodies and th is o w must be through

space at the low level o f laten t energy These t w o oppo
.

s i t e l y m ovi n g oods o f energy passing under the great law

O f a ttraction o f gravitatio n pass th r ough m ore than 9 0 ,

m il es of radian t matter in eigh t minutes o f time

a n d ente r the resisting atmosphere of sun an d earth ,
th eir
currents thrilling with energ y at a high tension of opposit e
polarities to those o f th e revolvin g bodies ben eath their
atmospheric envelope and b y t h i s means attraction of gravi
tation p ours a constant ood o f ligh t and heat upon both
s u n and plane ts . A ccording to the theory o f l aten t a n d
sens i ble heat that we have thus i m pe r f e c t l v sketched th e

ligh t a n d heat o f t h e sun and the planets of the solar s v s

tem evol v ed fro m their resisting atmospheres become
creative potencies deriving th eir vast power from t h eir
,

env i ron ing space o f rad ian t matter .

A cco rd i n g to this theo r y th e re is n o solar waste n o

,

radiating li g h t and heat fro m sun t o plan e ts whil e creat ive

,

power is evolved at the poin t O f time an d pl a ce i n wh ich

.

the work is do ne .
 C H A P T E R X VIII .

RA D I A N T MA TT E R A ND M E C H A N I C A L P OWE R .

S we have to do with o ccul t forces a n d fo rm s o f ma t

ter g reat care is n e c e s s a r y i n determining the l ines

o f though t that acquain t us with such phen omena as teach

the ir exis t ence . F alse assumpt io n s or false theories w il l
'

h ide from us the obj ects o f o u r s e a r c h .

The assu mp tion of ou r ph ilosophers that a l l o f matte r is

c omprised in three states has restrained thought an d

'
'

reta rded discoveries i n the unsee n real ms o f space a n d o f

'

matter in impon derable forms in space .

L igh t heat g r a v i t a t i o n f m e c h a n i c a l force electricity

, , , ,

magnetism and chemical a f nit y h ave therefore bee n

regarded a s outsid e o f th e universe o f matter while spac e ,

h as been regarded as vacuity h avi n g n o o ther relat i on t o

, .

' '

mat ter than simpl y affordin g the somewh ere f o r i t s place

and gra n d velocities .

Into this unkno wn real m o f c old d eep darkness our ,

senses do n o t lead us ; to them it must ever remain a s t h e

But i t is a real m ou t of which coi n e all the

unknown .
-

grand facts a n d forces o f the three sensible forms of ma t :

ter. I t is also the realm from wh ence come t h e wo n d e r ?

f u l ph e n o me n a o f life soul spirit though t conscious n es s
, , , , ,

with al l t h e elements o f m ind force a n d it is the whith er

-
,

o f all changes o f matter and o f all t hat w e kn ow o f l i f e .

I f there be a n i mmo r t a l i t y and a realm o f pure spirit ual

 RAD I AN T MA TT ER AND MECHAN I C A L PO VER .

existences they must be enswa thed i n matter in its i mmo r

,

t a l and radian t sta t e If there ever were a per i od when

.

t h e visi ble worlds o f space were u n forme d th ey mus t h av e ,

b a d place in space under the cond itions of radian t energy .

'
a n d radiant matter ; at least we ve n ture this assumption in

t h e line o f our i nquiry into the behavior o f matter in its

ra d ian t state
-

O u r acquain tance with the rad iant state o f

.

matter must begin with matter i n i t s solid state Th e .

human min d can only commence its i nvestigation w h e i e

the great work of material creation en ds M ind i n ma .

t e r i a l structures n ds its place i n t h e l a s t of the long series

o f t h e invol v i n g forms of matter .

- As comp lai n t has been made to th at sch ool of scie ntic

tho ught that t reats O f creat i on a s a process i of e v o l u t i o n

we wi l l heed t h e criticism and regard all creative work in

.

mat t er as a work o f -

The order of work is

i n volution but t h e forms o f matter that come in to place
,

f r om t h e involutionar y work o f material energy are th e

p roducts o f s uc h work an d seem evolved th ere f rom .

The rst ste p we t ake from the sol i d form of matter is

"

to matter in i t s l iqui d or O W i n g state a n d in the liquid

,

state of matte r we com m ence our acquain tance with mat t er

takin g O n the form o f curren ts In these curren ts w e gain
.

o ur rst l e sso n s respect i ng the mechan ical power o f matter .

A d a m is constructed across th e current o f a stream o f

w ater , resisti n g its ow ; power is accumul ated at t h is
resistin g barrier by the rising o f t h e waters an d such accu

m u l a t e d p ow er is devoted to mechanical work .

This simple exper i men t i s made u seful to the mechan ic

be cause it furnishes h im a power equ a l t o that o f m an y
_
 RAD IA N T TTE R AND MECHAN I C A L POW ER

1 98 M A .

horses for d riving h i s mach inery and pre pares t h e w ay

'
'

, ,

for great im provements in the a rts of civi l ization b y

"

awakening in qu i ry respect i n g t h e ac t ual sources o f p o in e r

.
t r

I n t h e adju stmen t of the machinery e rected b y

i n matter .

the side of such a power devel o ped by the r esista n ce inter

,

posed to the owing curren t o f a moun tai n stream the ,

mechanic takes great pains to av o id all possible frict ion ;

his wheels must b e accurately centered and evenly bal
a n ce d all the j ournals or bear i ngs must be freely l ub r i
ca t e d all possible co n tact o r wh e e ls bel ts an d pulle y s
, ,

wit h resisting substances must be avo id ed because resist ,

e

ance n ot only ret a rds mo t io n but developes power fr om

the repellen t energy o f matter that also m oves in curre n ts ,

a d verse to th o s e o f the owin g stream .

This a ntago n ism o f frictio n to the working power o f

mach inery i s a factor o f power that arises fr o m the fac t
that all forms o f sensible p o wer arise from forci ble resist
a nce to o w ing currents ; such currents either mov i n g ,

u pward from the plane o f un i versal gravitat i on or down ,

ward toward s uch pl ane I n the owing stream t h e dam

.

is a resistan t to curre n ts owing downward towards t h e

lowest level o f rest i n the great pla n e o f laten t e n ergy .

I n the fric t ion that res i sts t n e mo tio n o f wheels and pul
l eys there i s a resistance that awakens curre n ts of ener y
,
g
that lift curren t s o f matter above or away fro m such plan e .

In the experimen ts O f C ou n t R umford upo n the n atu re

o f friction al en ergy h e was en abled to boil water by means
,

o f a frictional cyl inder d riven by h orse power i n t wo ,

h ours and thirt y minutes No w if such a frict i onal c y li n der

.

be attached to the m achinery that we h a ve supposed erected

 RAD I AN T MATT ER A ND MECHANI C A L P OW ER .

by the dam of the owin g stream an d w ater is boiled , ,

then a s t eam engine buil t by the side o f the water mill

could be operat ed by power derived from the water wheel .

Then a gain to this steam engine could be a ttached On e

,

o f Mr .

E dison s dynamo electrical m achines and curren t s
-
,

o f electricity could be g e n e r a t e d f r o m the currents o f r a d i

'

a nt m atter that ow around the poles o f xed magnets

a n d this electrical energy led off in c u rren ts to the carbo n

resistan ts o f h is electric lamps wh ich act in the piling u p

, ,

o r m ul tiplying o f power as the dam does in the owi n g

,

stream an d a brillian t d i s pl a v o f e l e c t r i c a l l igh t i s secured

, .

But our circle of forces is n o t com plete without we tak e

i nto accoun t the radiant e nergy o f the sun s ligh t and

he a t tha t lifted the waters of the oceans and lakes into the
g athering clouds i n the fo rm o f m ist and giving the m
,
to
the radiant currents within the atmosphere that are also ,

u n energy depo sited them pon the mountains

g u i d e d b y s , u

and thus feed ing the fountains from which the rivers ow .

It will be no ticed by carefully tracing all exhibitions o f

power that may come u n der our observat ion that radian t
matter an d ra dian t e n ergy are n e c e s sa ry c o n d i t i o n s o f
power A ll forms o f po w er may be interposed b e tween
.
-

t h e radian t en ergy of th e sunbeam an d the rad ian t energy

o f the glow i ng ame as seen bet w een the resisting car b ons
o f the electric curren t L iquids an d s olids of matter may
.

h av e their place in th e series but they cut no gure as pri

mary sources of power H ence o u r scie n tists have been
.
,

led to teach that the S u n is the sou rce o f all power upo n
the earth A gain I desire to n otice the fac t that radian t
.
,
-

e n ergy is inseparable fro m radian t forms of matter There .

 20 0 R A D IA N T MA T TER AN DMECHAN I CAL POW ER .

is need of exercising great caution here m gaining clear con

c e pt i o n s o f radian t forms of material energy It has been .

a matter o f grave inquiry amon g p h ilosophers wh e ther

heat 1 5 a specie s o f matter or a species of mot 1 on
,

The .

accepted theory is that it is a species of m otion, On e .

obj ect i o n to heat as being a substance is t h at a heated

'

, ,
'

body is no t sensibl y heavier than a cold one .

No w it should be borne i n mind t h at weight in matter

i s simply local o r sensibl e unb alanced energy The vast .

bod ies o f matter c o n s t i t u t l n g the solar system are I n rela ,

t ion to each o ther withou t weight because t h ey are eve nl y

_

balanced by that u mv e r s a l energy called attractio n of

gravitat io n which we have coupled with 11 n 1 v e r s a l re pu l
,

sion . I t requires sensible displays of power to lift a st o n e

.

from the eart h because it is o nly lifted a g a m s t t h e great

,

power o f unbalan ced material e nergy W hen lifted from .

the e a rth by the energy o f heat i t in falling again to t h e ,

-

earth gives off or awakens as m uch heat power as Wa s re

quired to lift it T h e g r e a t balance o f energy is no t
.
,

affected b y the chan g e o f position o f the sto ne by h eat

power b ut when the s t o n e a ppr o a c h e s the e a rth it h a s
'

weight of energy added to its weight of m atter equa l t o ,

the heat en e rgy applied to the lift ing of the stone fro m the
e a rth T h us heat nds a place among th e s e n s i b l e s o u rc e s
.

o f power because o f its power to promote local distur b

,

auces be twee n bodies and within b od ies o f matter .

I f it does no t add w eight to bodies o f m atter it i s c a pa a ,

ble of red u cing them to a r a d i a n t s t a t e and t h u s d e pr i vipg

'

them of all weigh t I n short heat is the local unbala n ced

.
,

energy of repulsio n an d a lways a ppears i n i ts power over

 R A D IA N T M ATT ER AN D MECHANI CAL P OWE R .

matter as the peer of the local unbalanced energy o f a t t r a c

t ion. In t h e series o f powe rs that we h a ve grouped
togeth er by the owin g s tream we nd that each class of
,

power consists o f two equal and oppositely working f orces ,

the heat o f the sun dissoc iates water takes it up as radian t

.

matter holds it above the earth till overcome b y a t t r a c

,

tion a n d then pours it upon the earth suppl y ing the waste
,

o f all of earth s owing springs and rivers o f water that are
diverted to d riving the w heels of mechanical power .

The rad ia n t e n ergy of the sun a gain appea rs in the fric

t i o n a l energy o f the heating cylinder and this energy

c o n t e n d s w i t h the attracting energy o f the Water convert

'

in g it into the re pellen t energy of the steam that furnishes

energy to the m oving piston o f the engine No w i f the .

w ho l e power o f the water W heel has been used in the heat

-

m g of the water in the frictional cyl inder for the supply

o f po w er to the steam engine there has been simply a

c o n versio n of po we r No work has been done except the

.

work of co nversi on But by observing the changes in th e

.

co ndition s of matter in the conversio n of power from that

o f attracti on as in the falling water and that o f repulsion

, ,

as in the s team engine w e nd that it change s states pass

, ,

ing from the solid o r liquid to the radian t o r from the rad i
,
,

an t to the so lid or liquid I n its radiant state it is n o t

.

only without weig h t but lifts weigh ts ; in its solid state it

,

is seemin gl y without power is called dead or inert while

, ,

in i t s liquid state it has only th e powe r o f position that is

transien t l ike the power o f a fall ing weight .

I n t h i s process o f the co n version of matter from a sol id

'

to a radian t state we are compelled to tr eat the sensible

1 4
 RAD IA N T MA TT ER -
A ND ME CHAN I CAL RO W ER .

i mpr e s s w n made upon us that we call light and heat ,

sympathetic a e c t i o n between our bod ies a n d t h e bod i es

t hat are passin g through the process o f co n v ersion ; _

Th e radiant m a tte r surroun d ing t h e changing b o d y: i s

/

aroused set i n rapid mo tion a n d carries o n t h e work o f

, ,

t ak n g i n pieces the cha nging bod y atom b v atom , a n d

i ,

co nverting 1 t 1 n to l ines of rad ian t matter The rad ian t .

m atter that thus d oes 1 t s work upon t h e c h a n g i n g b o d y

'

also works t hrough our bodies g 1 v 1 n g t o them the sensation

,

called heat and the rapid vibrations o f the rad ian t matter ?
,

surround in g the changing b o d v give to the eye t h e sen s a

t 1 on o f l ight T h e sensatio n o f light marks the e levated
.

plane to which m a tter must be lifted in pas si n g th rough a ,

change o f states whether it b e fro m solid to radian t o r

,

fro m radiant to solid The n ormal temperature o f ra d i a nt

.

a n d solid mat t er is always the same hen c e a ch ange of

,

state s only occurs when both are lifted to the eleva t ed

.

'

pl a n e o f correspond ing a f nities whe re a t o ml c u m o n s are

,

temp o rarily released from t h e c o i i s e r v a t i n g forc es o f t h e

.

great law o f universal gravitat ion .

W ith these t houghts i n mind we shall nd no d ifcul ty

in regard ing radiant matter as really distinct fro m light
.

and heat as solid m atter is The radiant l ines of the s un

.
~

b eam are real lines of energy independen t o f the temp o rary

il l umination that reveals them It is with this w orl d o f
.

rad ian t matter t h at we must gain an a c q ua m t a n c e as a new

world of philosophical research I t i s r e a l l y t h e world i n "

which we live rat her than the world of matter i n its p o ri

,
a

d e ra b l e f orms O u r a c q u al n t a n ce can never b e ma d e wit h

.

the great laws o f physi c s in their Wo r ki n g h a r mo n y so long

 R A D IAN T MA TT ER A N D LI E C H A N I C A L POW ER .

as we remain i n ignorance of t h e all pervading presence o f

r a a za n t m at t e r as th e innite source of material phe
h omena .

When the scien tist nds t hat l ines o f rad iant matter
constitute t h e medium through whi c h ligh t comes from
'

s un and s t a rs a n d h e discovers in such light th e lines

t hat th e metals take on when exposed to high cond ition s
o f heat he will then learn that h e is discoverin g more o f
,

the metallic co nd itions of en v ironing space th an o f the '

substances that are in sunligh t or starligh t A nd if we .

m igh t n ot overburden our theme we wou ld h ere sugges t

tha t the vibrat i ons of radiant matter n ot o n ly give us sen
si b le light an d h e a t but also sou nd
,
The atmosphere h a s
,

her eto fo re borne burdens and don e w ork from which i t

will be released so so o n as an acquaintance i s gained wit h
radiant conditions of matter in free space The gases also
.

h av e had a part to per form that they have but slight capa
bi l i t i e s o f performin g .

W ith these explanatory thoughts we are I t rust prepared

to gain a more perfect acquai n tance with the t h ird form
o f power in the series o f po wers that we h a Ve grouped to

g et h er. I n this f orm o f power radian t matter appe a rs a s

the chief factor o f power suppl ied and work d one .

A void i ng any det ailed accoun t o f the mach inery used

for generatin g po werful electric curren t s for the purposes
o f the ele c tric l igh t
,
,we only n eed to say that the power
of the engine is ap pl ied to the work o f making and break
ing polar a t t r a c t l o n s between xed an d temporary mag
n ets pro d ucing rapidly chan ging magnetic impulses that
,

induce magnetic and electrical curren ts from the immed iate

204 R A D IA N T MATT ER AND MECH AN I CAL PO W ER .

s urrounding space of immense p o wer

, The electrica l .

c u rrents thus induced from f ree space are led o ff to the ,

electric burner by co nd uc ting wires the carbo n b u rn e r ,

being a resistant i n the electric cu rrent l ike all Othe r ,

resistants to rapidl y moving energies evolves ligh t a n d , .

-

heat at the break where the local resistan t is applied The .

radiant matter o f the magnets an d of the conduct i ng W 1 r e s

is neither light n or heat any m ore th a n the wheels of t h e
,

c a r s o f a railroad t rain are that give off bo th light an d

'

h e at when motio n is resiste d by th e application o f t he

brakes ; but th e rapid vibrat ions of rad ian t mat t er raised
to a h igh temperat u r e I n clash ing against a resisting
medium as rie balls become h eated b y clash ing a g a l n s t
,
.

a resisting targe t r e port themselves to the eye and to the

,

orga n s o f sense as l ight an d heat A s we have before

.

ind icated the presence o f l i ght an d heat mark the highest

,

p lane o f atomic changes in which matter and energy co

wo rk i n formin g living sensitive o rgan i sms I t i s t h e
, .

high pla n e o f l iving forms an d o f th inking sensitive brai n ,

power .

I t al so marks the plane where positive a nd n egat i ve cur

rents of force are broken up i n to ato ms of op pos 1 te a f m ;
t ies preparatory to combination acco r d ing to the laws o f
magnetic afnity in sustain i n g l ife .

This elevated plane o f matter we r each at t h e border

l ine o f pond erable m atter and consequently at the line o f
t h e unseen an d unkn own an d yet at this meeting l i ne o f
,
i

radian t matter and sen s itive o r g a n i c l i f e we nd the v a n

, ,

i s h i n g l ine of the hi g hest working plane o f material energy

/

that can be attained in developing mecha n ical po wer .

 R A D I AN T MA TT ER AND MECHAN I CAL POW ER .

The lo west working plan e o f such energy is that of m g

a
n etic attraction in b o dy an d electrical repulsion in space
, .

These forces as we have seen work at the l ow temperature

, ,

o f inter stellar space an d we may here add with opposite

-
,

polar forces a nd xed centers of rest th at comma n d un i

versal order and und isturbed harmon y .

The atmosphere represents the belt o f w orking mechan

ical fo rces as they are by Nature limi ted upon the earth s

surface . A cross th is belt t he moun tains an d valleys ri s e

and fall as workin g l ines of energy They must have
.

Come in to place under t h e repelling an d attract ing work

ing energ y o f the mechanical c o upl e of o ppo s rn g fo rces .

The lower l ine o f this bel t is the sea level o f th e si l en t

m agnetic couple of the two fo rces o f magn etic energy that
have presid ed over e a r t h pl a n e s o f work preservin g the
e
,

center o f gravity o f the earth w ith its spherical form an d

equal polar hemispheres an d at the same t ime es tablis h i n g
the great e quato rial plane o f balanced m a g n etic energy .

Below this line there is but one couple o f forces an d the y

work fro m th e rest center o f the earth to this l 1 n e o f th e
sea level Th e coupl e o f forces sto red u p w ithin t h is
.

boundary li n e of magnetic e nergy is j oined with the s u n

,

in a couple of power that gives t o both sun and earth this

belt of wo rking forces displa y ing l ight and heat a ri d pro
-

m o t i n g the formation of al l living structures The sun .

a n d earth working over against each other in a magnetic

,

c o uple keep i n play th rough the environ ing atmosphere

,

o f the t wo bodies the co u ple o f forces attractio n an d

repul s ion that are n ecessary to all worki n g mechanica l

'

powers These two forces as we h ave stated wo r k thro u g h

.
 R ADI AN T M A TTER A ND MEC HANI C AL
/

P OW E R .

the res i st i _ng a tmos phere as resistan ts , d e veloping po w er

si multaneously upo n e a rth and s un .

Hence w e are e n abled to acc o un t for the c ou n te r o w

,

of streams of water from the sea level to t h e t 0 ps of t h e

moun tains ag ainst an a t mo s n h e r l c pressure o f fte e n
,

pounds to the s q ua r e i n c h . In this work radian t m a t t e r

li fts in the lines of the sunbeam to th e tops o f the hills an d
moun t ains with a power eq u al t o that o f all t h e owin g
f

waters in their descent to t h e sea L et it be distinct ly

n oted and c arefu l ly xed in the m in d t h a t i t is n ot t h e

i

atmosphere th at does th i s w o rk but radi ant l in es of mate

,

rial energy w o r km g through the atmosphere These h u es .

o f radi an t matter carry heat moisture , light and soun d

,

through the atmosph e re wh ile 1 t 1 s con stant ly supply i n g

,

the brake o f its s l ug g i s h c o mo o u n d .

E v en the mo tio n s of the atmosphere i n d ire c t l ines o f

"

motio n with 1 t s o ft en fearful veloci t i e s are directe d by t h e,

r a d i a n t l i n e s of energy that work through i t f rom magnet i c

sources o f power above and beneat h it .

O u r books of philosophy teach us th a t evapor a t io n goes

on in vacuum as freel y as u n d er th e pr e s s u r e o f the atmos ,

p e r e and at the same t i me the atmosp h ere wrench es fr o m

h ,

the cold dark le v el o f u n iversal energy b y i t s re s 1 s t a n c e

, , ,

all of sensibl e power t h at appears in this be l t of worki ng

powers that we have endeav ored to visuali ze .

In the process of world f o r ma t 1 o n this belt that we have,

d e 5 1 g n a t e d as some twelve thousand feet in depth arou n d

'

the earth has been pressed constan tl y outwar d as the

,

work o f earth for mati o n has gon e forward step b y step I n

, _
/

t h e pro g r ess o f th e ages cover i ng fro m t h e b e g i n n i n g o f

'
'

,
 RAD IAN T MA TTER AND MECH A N I C A L PO W ER .

living structures according to the testimo n y o f their roc k y

sepulcher a distance o f mo re than twen t y miles W ithi n

,
.

this belt as the worksho po f radiant creative forces there

, ,

I S discovered the t rue h istory o f c reatio n I t is in vai n

.
,

a n d out o f the line of our p resen t work to attempt to com

,

pute th e periods o f time consumed in this work bu t this

_ ,

we know t hat ages have ma d e n o haste in their creative

,

w o rk and hence twenty miles in thickness o f stratied

,

rock ov er the great co ntin en ts of the earth must assure u s

-

o f a time p a st that thought canno t measure A nd the

.

mat ter out of whi c h these rocky structures were built ,

fro m whence d id it come if no t from th e radian t material

,

energy that guides the planets in th e ir lines o f motion ?

 C H A P T ER X I X

F R OM W H E N C E R O C! S .

HE l ine of our w ork h a s led u s into an acquaintan ce

with curren ts o f matte r owing under the power o f
the grand energy of attraction toward th e low sea lev el o f
oce an formation A gain we have seen that currents o f
.
,

radian t matter gather a constan t tribute from the great

fountains of lakes and ocea n s and lift the water i n atomi c
,

or m isty forms through the atmosphere above the co nti

n e n t s with their lo fty m
oun tains and thu s p ouring out
from cloudy chariots an abun d an t supply of rain d rops ,

bo th for replenishing the fountains and refresh ing all

forms of l ife upon the earth . U nder the wo rking circl es

o f these r ad ian t lin es of mat ter every species of life to o k
o n from some whence material bod ily form
'

the growin g

rocks even took on the form o f solids from low Co n di

, ,

tions o f life
The great pyramids o f E gypt we are
.
,

told , are fo rmed o f stones which o w e their o rigin to th e
chalk shells o f minute an imals The sto nes of wh ich nearl y
.

the wh ole city of P aris is built c onsist of t h e shells o f an i ;

mals of which two hundred milli ons are c ompu ted in a

'

c u bic foot .
Th e limesto ne o f the Tren to n peri o d was
evidently an involutio n of matter from m o l u s c a n l ife
"
.

G eology teaches that the beds o f Trenton limesto ne

abound in fossils some o f t h em being l iterally made up o f
,

s h ells ,
trilobites and corals while the surfaces of the
,
 FROM W HENCE Roo ks . 209

slaty lay ers are frequently thickly strewn with the delicate
fo rms of graptolites etc In P ennsylvan ia th e formation
, .

o f this limesto ne is feet in thickness .

A gain the carb oniferous age is princip ally chara cter

,

i ze d by the accumulatio n o f vast deposits o f vegetable

matter which become co nverted in to th e coal o f com _

merce . F ro mfacts like these We gain testimo ny that can

.

n ot be que stioned that all the solid structures of the earth

,

have been slowly buil t up under the play o f the same radi
ant forms of energy that n ow characterize t h e radian t belt
of mech anically working forces so that the question
remains un answered respecting the whence of these vast
deposits of m atter R ad ian t matter an d a n l ma l an d veg
.

etable life have pl ayed an importan t part as builders but ,

from when ce come t h e m a t e r za l s with which they build ?

Nebu l ous matter here cuts n o gure star dust and com
,
-

e t a r y matter give n o evidence n ow of furnishing material

fo r the building up o f any forms o f life The vast sup

.

plies o f c a rbon o f the carbon iferous age an d indeed for , , ,

t h e building of the v egetable an d an imal structures of our

own age must come f ro m s o me unmeasured sources either

,

within or ab o ve this belt of earth formation The .

A rch man age of th e earth surel y could contribute nothing

from its locked up stores of matter towards building th e
s tructures o f the a ges abo v e it .

I f i t b e answ e red t h a t t h e sun furn ished these supplies

from the body of the sun w e h ave o n ly to reply that the

,

l a w o f gravity teaches that such buildin g has been don e by

'

attraction an d atomic afnities and by th e same agen cies

,

must mat t er b e b uilt up on the bod y o f the sun an d the ,

21 0 F R OM W H E NCE ROC ! S d
1
Q
, A
.

di s ti n cti v e in dividuality o f the two bodies f o r bi d s t h e

I

as s umpt i on even o f s uch a tran s ference o f mat ter

,

The answer then 1 s a n d t h e o n ly possible ans w er th a t ,

-

,
:
,

from the same currents o f radian t matter that reveal e n ergy

by r e s 1 s t a n c e affordin g lig ht an d heat come also t h e e l e
, ,

men tary at oms o f all for ms o f ma t te r W e h ave e n de a v

.

o red to mag n ify the thought t h at b ack o f all agg regat i ve .

ma tter and through all s pace there is a sys tem o f attrac t ;

ing a n d repell i ng curre n ts that c o nstitute all mechan i c al
pow er a n d even all sensible displays of po wer If We
, .

read our illustratio n s o f me c h a n l c a l power u pw ard f r o m

t h a t o f t h e water whee l t o the steam engine a n d n a l ly t o

the elec t ro d y na m ic generator o f elec t rical cur re nts we

-
,

n d that the energy back o f each co u ple of power i s a n

'

1 1 r v 1 s i b l e agen c y of the radia n t matte r of at t raction and

-

repulsion I t is repulsion in the lifting work of the s u n

.
'

beam it is attrac tio n i n the owing cu rre nts of the rive r -

I t is repulsion in the f r l c t i o n a l c ylinder tran s ferre d fro m

th e power o f t h e water whe e l to the power o f the heat ed .

water I n the boiler of the e ngine I t is attractio n in the

'

mag n ets of the electrical ge ne rator t h at is broken b y t h e

stronger po w er o f re pulsio n of the engine I t is at traction .

that l e a ds the electrical curren ts thro ugh the conduc t in g

W i re s ; i t is repu l sion revealed by the resi stance Of the carbon
'

b urner o f t he electric lamp l n the el e ctric light I n t his .

e n tire series o f c ounter wo rkin g f orces we can but d l s c o v e r

-

t h e pre ence o f a w o rld o f power constan t e xha u stless a n d

s , ,

e ternal i n the en viro n men t of all forms o f ma t ter Q uas .

tion this entire p roblem o f t h e for ce s o f ma tter as we ma y
,
,

but on e answer is given r e spe ctin g the whe n c e o f m ateri a l

 FROM W HENCE ROC ! S . 21 1

energy a nd that answer is , that it is from the vast sea of

.

radian t energy surr ound i n g bod ies of matter in space .

No w if we can estab l ish the relation between matter

,

a n d energy in space that exists between matter an d energy

un d er the ponderable forms o f matter then we can gain

Conceptions of radiant mat ter lling all o f space c o exist ,

-

ent a n d c o eternal therewith

-
.

With our old ideas o f space as a vacuum and o f matter

as a chance product o f ch aos and all of creat ive energy as
h e l d i n reserve or directed accord ing to the decisions of a
d 1 v 1 n e m ind and held to creative wo rk under the guidan ce
,

o f a d i v 1 n e will it is n ecessary that we make haste slowl y

,

i n furn ishing proof that pr 1 m a l f o rces and primal fo r ms o f

matter c o exist in space en dowi n g it with a materiality as
-
,

real and as complete in thei r lines o f motion an d methods

o f s y stematic order a s that of the great globes o f matter
,

t h at sci e n tists have studied as present in g the en tire prob

le rn o f creation .

The conception for some cause has been gam ed that

, ,

force or energy is possible separate from matter ; h ence the

,

i mponderable forces such as light heat electricity

, , , ,

ma g netism chemical af n ity an d life are rega rded as non

,

material hav i ng no represen tative form i n matter a n d

,
.

consequently exerci se their sovereignty outside of and ,

i n depend en t o f material co nd i t ions .

By means of such co nceptio n we have had bu t half of

the problem o f creati o n set be fore us a n d consequen tly n o
s atis f actory solution could be obtained .

Ph ysicists h ave studied the l aws of matter under th e

sensible forms of matter as they h ave come in to place un d er
21 2 FRO M W HENCE R OC ! S .

the co mman ding presence o f the great law o f attraction ;

they have also observed their co mbustion under the work
ing presence o f t h e great l a w of repulsio n an d hav e see n ,
,

them transformed in to a condi tio n o f glowin g rad i ance ,

and at this po 1 n t they have lost the co n ception o f a pr e

served material ity ;

They nd an energy in matter reve al ing its presence

.

un d er the two forms of attractio n and repulsion ; from

either f orm mechanical powe r may be secured of vast i m
portance in promo tin g the 1 n d u s t r i e s o f c i v i l l ife In the
l
.

bel t o f th e mechan ical fo rces these two forms o f po yve r .

balance each o ther and under th eir working presence t h e

,

c ond itions of matt er con for m to t h e form of energy do in g

work . Below th is working belt the one comm and in g

en ergy of attraction predo min ates and matter is h el d
under the latent e nergy of attraction in stable forms ;
above th i s belt o f the working forces the e n e r g y o f r e pu l
sio n pred omin ates a nd matter must e ither be an n ihilated
or take o n the pec uliar forms o f rad ian t matter under t he
energy o f repulsio n .

A ga m 1 t appea rs th at within this workin g bel t of t h e

,

mechanical forms of fo rce that a l l power results fro m d is

,

t u r b a n c e o f the n atural w orki ng cond ition s o f 1 ma t e r i a l

en ergy W e con d itio n the displays of force by 1 n t e r po s

.

ing resistan ts to t h e performan ce o f n ormal work B y .

'

th is mea ns we d i v e r t po w e r or draw it off from the great

,

owing curren ts o f u n iversal energ y The gran d e n e r g y jo f
.

attra c tion o f un iversal gravitation drives t h e wat er whee l ,

while t he grand energy o f atomic repu l sion that is revealed

i n the radi ance of the sunbeam drives our ste am e n gines
,
.
 FROM W HENCE ROC ! S . 21 3

In the earth there is stored up as in a v ast reservoir, ,

.
the po w er of attraction The measure o f th is power is
.
,

accord ing to the mathematical statemen t of the law of un i

versal gravitation simply the measure of the earth s mass
, .

The power o f attract ion sto red up in th e sun an d all the

planetary bo d ies includ ing satell ites of the solar s y stem
, ,

is as the measu re o f the mass o f their several bod ies .

D i rectly as mass and inversely as the squares of dis
tance from their several cen ters these bodies act upon
,

each o ther in the great social system o f sun a n d planets .

No w as th e su n in mass far exceeds all o f the planetary

,

b o d ies in the aggregate o f th e ir me as ure it follows t h a t

t h e planets workin g u n der this power o f attractio n alone ,

instead of taking up orbital paths of motion aroun d the

wou l d b e d rawn o n rad 1 al lines towards the sun s cen
S un ,
.

ter H ence we here call at ten tion t o the fact that all
.
,

f o r ms of matter t aking up paths o f motion in straight lines

are moved un der the power of attraction while those mov ,

ing on orbital lines move under the j oint act io n of a t t r a c

tio n and repulsio n W ith t wo bodies o f mat ter o f unequal
.

size m a eld o f mutual attractio n an d at the same time

h ypothet icall y at rest an i nitial i mpulse o f m ot io n equal
,

to the po w e r o f attraction o f the smaller b o d v b e m g 1 m

parte d to it wou ld n ecessarily take up a cur v ilin ear motio n

,

e x cept the impulse was d irectl y t oward the center o f t h e

larger bod y or in d irect oppositio n to such center Th e .

path o f a c a nnon ball u p o n the surface o f the earth d i s

charged o n differen t lines of elevation will be sim ilar t o ,

the path o f such a body of matter set in mot ion i n free

space on like l ines o f i mpu l s e
,
.
21 4 FROM W HE N CE OC! S

R .

A ga i n i f s u Ch impulse is i mpa r t e d t o t h e s o c a l l e d iner

'
/

tia of the body in a l ine o f impulse above the l in e O f a

, .
\

tangen t to a c 1 r c l e or a t an ob t us e an g l e to the rad ial l i n e

j oin ing the center o f the t w o bodie s , the attractio n o f t h e
larger body w o uld a c t as a const a n t retardation of motion
a n d consequen tl y a constantly increased de ec t i on o f e

motion from the lin e o f impul se towards the l arger bod y ,

'

while each poin t o f deectio n gained Would be increased

by the hypothetical 1 nert 1 a o f the body u n t 1 l th e lin e o f
motion would become the rad ial l ine o f attract ion t o wards
t h e ce n ter o f the larger body .
 C H A P TE R XX .

F OR M A ND M OT I O N OF PL A N E T S D E T E RM I N E
TH E IR OR I G I N .

U T our problem teaches t hat one half of the power

causin g the earth 5 m otion around the sun is t h e
po wer of attraction a power that 1 5 inheren t in m atter
,
.

A ga i n 1 t teaches that the hy poth etical prim a ry impulse

,

i mparted to t h e earth s mass at creat ion upon the l ine o f a
tangent to its orbit i s at o nce changed to a broken l ine o f
motion and by the material energy o f attraction is con
,

strained to act at every poin t o f impulse at ri g h t an gles t o

a radial line j 0 1 n 1 n g the cen ter o f the earth with the center
of the sun
.

But n o t only does th e straight l in e o f primary impulse

become broken by material energy bu t t h e h y pothe t ic a l ,

inertia of matter or its proper t y o f passiveness
,
is at ,

o nce advanced to the dign ity o f a repellent en er g y of equal

strength to th e u n iversal energy o f attraction of gravitation
c i r cu l a r a t /2 3 o
w hile , T b e s w e e
p f o t i re
g r ea t
p f t b c

pl a n ets a ro un d t ne s un r ev ea l a con s ta n t en er
gy o f re

p u ls i on e
q ua
f
l t o tae sun s en er
gy o a t t r a ct i o n .

These two forces o f m aterial energy den y the pa s s n u t y

of matter a n d proclaim the law o f inertia as taught by
,

our scientists a myth There are from some whence lines

,
.

o f orbital energy u rging the pla nets along their circular

paths o f motion in space equal to the radial lines of a t
 FORM AND MO TI ON OF PL A N E T S
'

21 6 .

tracting e nergy between sun and planets A s we n d

'

attraction and repulsio n u po n the earth equal forces both ,

in the laborato ry of the s c i e n t 1 s t and in the power machines

o f the mechan ic s o we assume that the machine ry o f t h e
, _
.

sol a r system wo rks o u t its grand results subj ect to t h e b a r:

,

mo n i Ou s Co working energy of these two un i ver sal fo rces

-

o f magn etic attractio n an d electrical repulsio n .

No w we nd no d i fculty in c o n c e 1 v 1 n g of a l l t h e plan 7 -

e t a r y bodies o f space as yield ing perfect a n d unchanging

o b e d i e n c e t o occul t forces These forces e stablish fo r t h e

solar system a great e q uatorial plane of r e st i n wh ich the

cen ters of the plan ets describe t h eir orbital lin e of mot i o n
arou n d the s u n they also x the poles of axial motion o f

all the planets at right an gles to such equatorial planel .

A gain we can conceive o f these occult forces w orking

,

th rou gh all o f ma t t e r that 1 5 gathered in planetary form ,

an d eve n saturating such plan etary bodies with occu l t

energy as t h e st e el of t h e magnet is saturated with such
f orces . O nce m ore w e can co ncei v e of these occult forces
weaving a network o f force curren ts between planetary
bodies separated from each o ther by m illions of miles
,
.

In fact we recogn ize the rad ian t presence of such forces l n

'

the pathway o f e ach rising and setting sun a n d h e n c e w e

,
'

ask ,may we n ot c o n c e 1 v e o f all o f space traversed with

great oods o f rad ian t matter owi ng with immense powe r

i n systematic order and un der as per f ect guidance as the

streams o f water or the cu r ren ts o f the wind upon the face ,

o f the earth ?We have a l r e a d v seen th at the radian t mat?

ter revealed in the s unbeam is the source of al l power upo n
the eart h , a n d we kno w that the rad iant lines o f th e ele c
 FORM AND MO TI ON OF PLANE T S . 21 7

t i
r ca l c u r re n y with them a power that n o ingenuity o f
t ca rr

man can measure ; and if we allow thought to take in the

declarat io n o f Revelatio n that In the b e g m n mg G od cre

a ted the heavens an d the earth we can only conceive of

,

the work o f creation wrough t out by t h e agency o f occult

l i ne s o f r adian t matter touched by the in tellectual impulse
o f an innite w ill power I t beco mes necessary that we
.

sh oul d en deavo r to x lines o f thought in our m inds .

respecting matter 1 n space because we have been accus

, ,

t o me d to limit our conceptio ns o f matter t o the testimon y

of the senses and hence have been perplexed with the

,

p roblem o f world creation out o f not h ing and o f the guid

,

ing the plan ets i n their orbits by t h e force o f attraction

between bod ies o f matter on the o n e h and an d passivity of ,

matter and o riginal divin e impulse on the other H o w .

universal attractio n o f gravitation could nd a balance in

u n 1 v e r s a l p as sivity o f matte r an d how d ivine i mpulse could
,

I m a r t o r b i t a l velocity to planetary bodies by a s pi r 1 t ua l

p
agency equal to the attraction of gravitation between bod
,

re s o f matt er givin g the m a compound energy o f hal f

,

sp 1 rit a n d half matter securing a velocity o f thirty miles

,

in a second o f tim e we have foun d n o teacher of science

,

read y to tell us ; and st ill th is clas s o f teaching satises

many minds and will restrai n such minds from attempting
t o follow the simpl e l ines of though t that our subj ec t

reveals . If we pause here and gather u p the lines of

thou g h t that we have le t drop here and there in our nec
e s s a r i l y broken an d irregular steps o f progress toward an

intellectual a c qu a l n t a n c e with th e un seen primary forces

and forms o f matter in its rad ian t state we may n ote ,
21 8 FORM AND MO TI ON OF PL A N E T S
. .

I That all impo nderable forms of matter take o n th e

.

form o f curren ts in free space .

That these curren ts m ove with imme nse v e l o c 1 t y

'

constituting great oo ds of power a l w a v s owi n g towards
attract ing cen ters o f matter o n radial li n es or around s uc h
,

centers o n orbi tal lines so lo n g as such li n e s of motio n a r e

,

u nbroken or the normal st a te o f the forces in rel at io n to

,

each o ther remai n s undist u rbed .

,

T h at the great oods t hat obey r a v i t a l attract i o ns

3 .
g
and ow upon radial l ines constitut i n g un iversal attraction
o f gravitatio n are laden with virgin e l ements o f ma t t e r t h a f

a r e poured in constant oods u pon the surfaces of a l l b o d i e s

o f ma t ter and throug h the circulatory curren ts that bu i l d

such bod ies 1 n to varied organ ic s tructures These o o ds .

a r e the oods of energy and material lines o f force revealed

i n the magnet a n d that cause a l l forms o f m atter to pre

serve a sensitive unio n to un iversal e nergy and un iversal
primary c ond itio ns of mat ter th at constitute the r s t -
~

things of cr e ati o n .

The great oo ds of virgin matter and energy that

ow i n Orbital curre nts around the sun and plane tary
bodies a n d at right an g les to the radial oods ab o ve
,

"
n o ticed a r e oods o f e lectrical powe r that constitute t h e
,

repellen t force o f mat t er i n space t hat balance s the Stored ,

up attractions of matter i n pl a n e t a t y f orm s and th a t give

velocity an d guidance to the planets in their orb i ts around

the s un Tl i e s u n a n d pl a n e t s a r e v a s t m a g n e t s r e v o l v
.

"
i n g i n a s e a of e l e c t r o m a g n e t i c f o r c e s
-
. The li nes o f
forc e that constitute the p ower of the magnet reveal their ,

organ ic unity an d compl eten ess in a co n stan tly pres erve d

 F ORM AND MO TI ON OF PLANET S
,
. 21 9

b a lan ce between axial m a g n e t i c currents o f energy and

orbi t al e l e c t r i c a l currents o f energy .

The currents of electricity a n d magnet i sm al w ays reveal

in their w o rking h armo n y both dual it y and unity They .

a r e as inseparable from eac h o ther as positive an d n egative

currents of e l e c t r rc rt y are or as attraction and repulsion

,

a r e from the force curren t s of t h e m a gnet

- and yet they
,

perform th eir work by paths o f motion crossi n g each other

a t righ t a n gles as the radial l ines and the l atit u d inal lines

o f planetary bod ies in tersect at every conceivable poin t of

contact .

This proposit i on that needs n o proof marks a clear and

, ,

well dened d istinctio n betw e en el e c t r 1 c 1 t y an d magnetism

that exists between them as equal material sovereignt ies
un ited in the on e un iversal sovereignty o f for ce that pre

sides over matter in all o f its creative changes an d sublime
velocities U n der th e j oin t sovere ign ty o f these two cor
.
.

relate forces o f mat ter magnetism main tains the s o v e r

,

e i g n t y o f attractio n over matter in body wh ile electricity ,

m aintains the sovere i gnty Of r e pu l s m n over matter in

space The lines o f magnetic S t rength work on the radi a l
.

li n es o f attractio n wh ile the l in es of electr i cal energy work

u o n orbital lines o f repulsion
p .

This gives us two equal material soverei gn ties of univer

sal power j oining toget h e r the two kingdo ms of t h e h e a v
,

ens and the earth o f matter i n bod y and matter in space

,

in an i n t e r s ph e r i n g un ity of harmon i ou sly w o r k i n g f o r c e s

that can su ffer no d isturbance equal to the dust o f the bal
an ce .

The ultimates o f thought h e r e r e a c h e d a r e ato mic o r

'

,
220 FOR M A ND MO TI ON OF PLANE T S .

molecular ind ividuality wo rking together giving o rg an ic

u n ity an d universal har mony .

The interchanging l o c a l d i s t ur b a n c e s betwee n attractio n

an d repulsio n 1 n the chan g ing states o f matte r upon the

s urfaces o f pl a n e t a r v bodies produc e n o d i stur ban ce o f

the sovereign balance of forces ; i n deed it is the c o W ork .

-

ing o f t h ese forces that revea l s to us a l l of our k n owled g e

o f c r e a t 1 v e work U n der t hese f orces we acquain t our
.

selves with the atom and the worl d o f atoms alike mar ,

vels o f obedience to on e gra n d sovereignty o f o r d e r i n th e

evo l utio n of all forms o f being a n d a l l ord ers o f worlds

W ith these con c e pt ions of electrical and magnet i c work
-

ing li nes o f e nergy as th ey are reve a led i n t h e mag n et we.

have o n l y t o thin k o f the su n and p l anets held in c h arg e 5

o f these two correlate f o r c e s t o gi v e to our m inds clear

.

conceptions o f the behavio r of radian t matter in spac e .

T h e s u n and pl a n e t s a r e vast m ag n ets because they are

held in charge of elec t ro magnet i c forces The forces are
-
.

no t fro m these bod ies but these bodies are from t h e forces .

The pr i ma r y s t a t e of matter IS the radian t s ta t e and the

'

build in g of matter into body is under the working l ines Of

order t hat these forces take o n when in charge o f m atter
u n der organic af n it i es M agne tic l in es o f force x cen ters
.

and build around such cen ters drawing matter o n l m es o f

,

radial energy equal ly fro m s u rround ing radian t matter i n

s pace conse q uently they take on globular form and become
,

growing worlds deriving their agg regating power and i n

,

crease o f form f rom the rad ian t sea of matter in wh ich

the y are xed in t heir ax ial and orbital lines o f m otion
by electro magnetic f orces constitutin g them wo rking
-
 FORM AND MO TI ON OF PL ANE T S . 221

electro magnet s

A s solid matter takes o n form so does
.

radian t matter take on n or mal l ines of motion around it ,

as aroun d an electro magnet so that as each magnet has a

- -

eld o f magnetic in uence so does each p l anetary bod y

esta blish its magnetic eld o f working forces An d such .

magnetic eld con forms to the law o f attrac tion of gravi

ta tio n me, d irectly as mass a n d inversely as the squares
.
,

of d istan ce
W e desire to extend thought into and across the eld o f
sensibl e m ea s ures that are m apped out by the material
fo rce curren ts o f sun and planets as vast m agn ets It is .

th e rm convictio n of my own mind t h at the sun s e l d

o f g r a v i t a l inuence is as trul y matter as h is solid organic

st ructure a n d that such matter is in ceaseless activi ty
, ,

owing in curren ts o f sovereign energy an d in exact lines

of order an d harmon y c o n s t i t u t l n g t he creatin g govern
.
, ,

ing c h a n g l n g and revolving f orces t h at appea r in the m ore

,

tan g ible f o r ms o f matter W itho ut the sensible presence

.

of these oods o f r a diant lines o f matter that come to us

in the light o f the sun th at ow i n currents of strength
,

through our bodie s as they keep in play the i n o w i n g an d

~
o u t o w i n g oods of atomic elemen ts o f matter that are

laden wi t h incoming suppl ies of daily l ife an d the outgo ,

ing wastes a t tendant upon Nature s methods of work our ,

bodily forms woul d b e wh oll y un t for the dwelling place

Of our spirits O ur hearing seeing tasting smelling
"

.
, , , ,

feeling that con nect us W i th the world of matter are e n

ti t ely depe nden t upon this rad iant form of matter th at
c onstitutes th e social tie that pervades all forms o f life an d

all ranks and orders o f Nature s complete work .
 F ORM MO TI O N

222 A ND ,
OF P L ANR T s .

The solar s y s t e m i s no excepti on to the s ocial syste m o f

'

fami l y ties th a t is charac t eristi c of creative work in t h e

Various ranks of life upon the ear t h .

The sun and pla n ets constitute a _fa mi l y of worlds b o und

together by mutu al lines o f sensitive 1 n t e r c o u r s e a n d de
pendent relatio nship S o s e i i s l t w e is th is rel atio n betwee n
.

the sun n ud t h e e a r t h that the magnetic nee d le n o tes t h e

,
'

progress of the su n in his daily circuit fro m rising to se t

t ing by a co nstant daily var i atio n t h rough an an g le o f
,

ten or fteen m inutes mo v 1 n g l n one d 1 r e c t i o n during the

,

early part o f t h e day an d back again during t h e l a tter

,
.

:
par t of th e day with the m o tion reversed in th e southern
hem i sphere .

This var i ation of the n eedle must arise from the var i a

tion o f the mag n etic curren ts of the ear t h inuenced b y
,
,

the ch anging magn e tic curren ts o f t he sun

The term magnetic eld was d e v 1 s e d by F a rada y an d .

is de n ed a s any space at every point o f which exists a n e :

magnetic fo r ce, w h i l e a line o f ma g n e t i c f Or c e i s a lin e
'

d rawn thr o ugh a mag n et i c eld in the d irection of t h e ,

force at each point t hrough w h ic h it pass e s .

Befo re t h e time of F arad ay natural ph ilosopher s were

satised with the mere s tatemen t th a t magn ets acted at a

d istance and followed generall y the same law as ruled 1 n !
,

the action of gr a vitatio n th roughout the c e l es t i a l s pa c e s ,

that i s to say that the in t ensity of the magnetic action d e

crease d i n versely as the sq u ares o f t h e d istance fro m t h e

ce n ter of the magn e t 3 b ut F arad a y , i n h is mind s e y e

,

says P rof; M ax well saw lines o f fo rce traversi n g all s p a ce

-
,

where the mat h e ma ticians saw ce n t ers o f force att racti n g

 FORM A ND MO TI ON OF PLANE T S . 223

at a d i s t a n c e ; Fa raday saw a med ium when they saw no t h

ing but d istance ; F araday sough t the seat o f the phenom
ena in real act ions goi n g o n in the med ium they were ,

satised that they had foun d it in a power of action at a

distance impressed on the electric u ids W e ma y here
.

add that F araday was a studen t o f rad iant forces while th e ,

mathematicians only co nceived o f q u antitive measures .

The forego ing reference to th e conceptions o f F araday

by A l fred M M ayer in the S cien tic A merican o f O ctober
.

4 1 8 7 9 will aid us in gaining a correct conception o f the

, ,

systematic order that radian t mat ter takes on i n its ma s

t e r l y guidance of the planetary systems of worlds in space .

A l l material phenomena come in to o ur eld o f visio n as

eff ects prod uc ed by an unseen potency This potency h a s.

taken o n material form in t h e mind of F araday and con

sists of a u niversal p resence surrounding bodies of matter
i n space wea vi n g around them lines of force o f inn ite
nen ess equal to the measure o f the elementary atoms o f

,

which such bodies h ave bee n formed Thus i t is no mys

.

t e r y that the magnetic eld o f linear forces induced by the

magnetic strength of atoms in body should be adequate to

the c o m plete u p holding and guidance of any bod y in
space no matter how great may be its magn itude ; while
,

this gives us an enlarged vision o f the matter actually

boun d to the g r a v i t a l cen ter o f e v e r y planetary body ; for

we must regard the magnetic eld of radian t m a tter sur

round ing the body as truly a pa r t o f i t s complete structure
as are the solids liquids an d gases of its sensible form
,
.

A gain we canno t complete our vision of radiant matter

,

surrounding each planetary bo d y unless we observe care

.

,

224 FORM AND MO TI ON OF PL ANE T S .

fully t h e self d e t e r mmm g order assumed by the t w o gra n d

-

c orrelating oods of r a d i a n t l i n e s t h at x ax 1 al pos i tio n a n d

i v e orbital moti on alike to all b o dies o f matter in sp a ce :
g
M agnetic attractio n drawi n g upon radial l in e s alo n g ,

wh ich the rays o f ligh t pas s fro m body to body an d wh i c h

un ite the bodies o f the solar system in one v ast magnetic

el d is complemented by electrical repul sio n t hat as we

, , ,

have already n o ticed at tracts the planets in their orbital

,

paths across such rad ial lines with a strength equal to the
"
strength of magnetic or g r a v i t a l attraction stored u p in t h e
sol id nucleus o f the plan etary body The system of ele c
.

t r i c a l and magnetic c urrent s o f th e electro magn et reveals

-

the systematic order with which these cur rents pre si d e

over all organic un ions o f elemen ts in to s e nsible forms ,

and by which all working forces i n Nature secure their

un failin g power The power of th e magnetic l in es o f t h e
.

oods o f l ight passin g between the eart h and sun cou p led ,

with the cross oods o f elec trical curren ts that estab l ish .

o rbital paths of planetary revolution and of the d e s t r u c

.

t i v e cyclone that sweeps along over th e e a r t h u pr o o t i n g , ,

trees an d lifting the staunchest structures f r o m t h e i r foun

dations al ike disclose the same combinatio n o f f Or c e c u i L
,
-
.

ren ts that give strength to th e magnet The source o f this

.

elementary power is as un fail i ng as space is immeasurable .

That we have do ne but l ittle more than at te mpt to le ad

scie n tic th oug ht over a eld already existing though i n a ,
'

shad owy form in scien tic minds we add an extract fro m

,

P rof Tynd all R e f errin g to the force currents o f t h e

. .

mag net he says

,
The aspect o f these curves so fascinated
F a raday that the greater porti o n o f his intelle ctual life -
 FORM AND MO TI ON OF PLA N E T S . 225

was devoted to ponderi ng over them H e invested the

.

space through wh ich they r un with a kin d of materiality ,

and the probability is that the progress of science by
,

connecting the phenomena o f m agnetism with the l u mi n

i f e r o u s ether will prove these l ines o f force as F araday
,

l oved to call the magnetic curves to represen t a conditio n

o f this substratum o f all radiant action .

The condition o f the substratum of all radian t actio n
is positively x e d i n the metallic lin es o f magnetic phenom

ena so th e substratum of all o rgan isms o f matter whether

,

o f a revolving worl d o r a grain of mustard seed is xed b y

the same metall i c l in es of energy The solid form o f t h e
.

m a gnet and the radian t form o f its eld of forces a r e a like

parts o f a S i ngle unity of o rgan ic power It is in fact i n .

the organism o f the radian t portion of the magnet th at its

power resides .

The rad ian t eld o f the magnet is tran slated in to the

e
p ower Of t h e magnet as t,
h sun s eld o f ligh t is translated
upon the earth into the mechan i cal forces that are result
ants o f sun e nergy .It is therefore scarcel y possible to
evade the conviction of the material ity o f all forms o f rad i
an t en ergy The en tire lin e Of our work lea d s us to the
.

recognit ion o f the presence of matter with all forms o f ma

t e r i a l force
. A s the material world could no t be created
o ut o f n oth ing so material force can n o t d isplay its power
,

with in o r across an utter void A force without matter is

.

as un thinkable as the evolutio n of matter from a perfec t

vac uity W e can n ot th ink o f a subj ective withou t an o h
.

e ct i v e n either can we think of f orce acting here there

j ,
W

is n o object to tra nslate th e force .

 C H A P T ER XX I .

L I FE A ND R A D I A N T M A T T ER .

HE position that ligh t o c c u pI e s I n the process o f c v

o l u t i o n a r y o r creat i ve work is central an d pri m ar y
The stor y of M oses respect i ng t h e creat i o n tea ches that
light was the rst agency called 1 n to place b y the crea t o r
.

S cience also teach es t hat the sun th rough the a g e n c y o f '

light an d heat is: the sou rce of all po w er and t h e caus e o f

all forms o f li f e upo n the earth .

We h ave endeavored to magn ify the thought th at radia n t

energy and rad iant matter are inseparable fro m each othe r ,

we even go a step f ur t h e r a n d afrm that radiant m a tt er

and energy were primal to all o f matter in organ ic forms :
I mmo rtal matter and energy as revealed i n the lines o f

~

l ight are the something ou t o f w hich a n d by wh ich the

wor l ds have bee n buil t and the same li n es o f l i g h t c o n

,
'

ti n n e to carry for w ard their i mmortal work i n the un folding

o f li f e a n d form , that are t o us the c o n d i t i o n s o f the gra nd
probl em o f creati o n .The radian ce of the light i s si pl y m
a cond ition o f radian t matter reportin g its working pre s
e nc e to our s e n ses . It is a vi bration , a n i mpu l s e t h a t
i
touches t h e o r g a n s of sense and passes with t h e vel o city o f
-

thought . . B y this passing rad ianc e we gain a g l i mps e o f '

the lines of forc e that are carrying for w ard t h e const a n t

work o f creation o r of g e n e ra t i o n a n d r e pr o d u c t i o n which
,
'
 L I FE AND RA D IAN T MA TTER . 227

are synonymous With creation U n der the h and of the

.

experimen ter a r a y o f ligh t gives light h eat and chemic a l

,

a fnit y It also obeys the l aws o f matter su ff ering a t t r a c

.
,

tion repulsion absorption reection etc and while

, , , , .
,

obeying the laws o f matter it envelopes all forms o f matter -

with its radiance and i t s l in es o f energ y afford t h e social

tie t h at bin ds all forms o f matte r an d all cond itions of life
,

into a unity o f being I t also gives iden tity o f being and

.

pre serves such iden tity in the midst of the widest diversity .

E ach an imal plan t or germ o f life receives its needed

, ,

s uppl y o f energy an d atoms from the light to be enfold e d

.

i n to its evolving l ife form in exact measures n o more an d ,

n o les s than the being or ob jec t craves .

These all w ait upon the light an d recei ve their sustenance
i n due seaso n The statemen t o f the law o f gra vitation
.

Wi ll apply to th e d istribu tio n o f th e elemen ts o f light .

E ach obj ect attract s and is attracted by every o ther obj ect
within its eld o f inuence or within its magnetic eld
'

It is clai med b y some o f our best scientists that l i ght h a s

both a forward an d a backward mot ion W e would tr an s.

late this seeming mo tion of light in to that o f magnetic

impulse and regard each f orm o f matter pos sessed by a
p o larizing en ergy and co nsequently co nstantl y Wrough t
u pon by polarizi n g currents These curren ts in th e l ivi n g
.

forms of matter establish the magnetic centers o f the l i v

ing organisms and these become l ife centers and all of the
,

c irculatory ow of u ids that nourish and st imulate th e

varied functions of life in the living body are kept in con
stant play by the sel f working power o f elect ro magnetic -

c u rrents .
228 L I FE A ND R A D IA N T MATTER .

Th e mach in ery o f the livin g o rganism of matter i s n o

exception to mach inery prepared by hu man hands i n

re q u i ri ng a power con s tan tly applied t o pro duce cons ta n t

.

work .

The pitcher at the fountai n and the wheel at the ciste rn

d erive their command over life fro m the sel f adj ust i n g
'

power o f attract i on and repulsio n that waits upon every

polarized f orm o f ma t ter . The puls a tin g curren ts of t h e
hair like stings of the n ettle that P rof H uxley h a s seized
-
.

upon as an in terpreter o f m icroscopic l ife as truly as t h e

,

circulatio n of t h e blood in the an imal econ o my derive? ,

their power fro m th is on e un iversal form and sour c e

o f power P rotoplasm derives i t s power to tak e o n n e w
.

formations an d multiply its elementary org an i sm i n t o t h e

more c omplex from this dual power o f polarization I a m

aware o f the fact that many scien t ic minds ha v e dec i de d

ag ainst th e claims we here make fo r this mater i al basi s o f

life but we make our statements leavin g them wi t h t h e
,

inquiry if n ot these what ?

, ,
 C H AP T E R XX II .

E VO L U T I ON OF L I FE .

NO T H E R cond itio n o f the problem is atoms o f ,

ma t ter conditioning sovereign material energy fo r

diversity o f atoms that are eleme n tary to diversities o f
substances must have inhered in the atoms and not in the
S u pre me har mon ic energy I n crystal lization t h e atoms
.

always determine the crystalline forms with mathematical ,

accuracy .

Ag ain the above con ditio ns giv e the though t o f space

,

as illim itable matter as i mme a s u r e a b l e and imponderable

, ,

and material energ y as compassing all with its unifying

so v ereign ty of power endowe d from each a t om with an
,

individuality of un it str ength thus constitut i n g it a f a c t o r

,

in the g re a t pr Ob l e m o f universal creative work The at o ms

'

.
,

a s fa c t o r s
,
recognize the n ecessity o f their un icat ion in to
the elementary substances of the chemist that have been
det e cted and numbered as the sixty four elementary sub
-

stances o f creation that have given phenomenal f orms o f

matter .

The divisio n o f matter into substances gi v es us further

t h e idea of attracting and repellent cond itions of un iversal

energy in both binding t o gether and d ivid ing the element

ary substances into lines o f material unity In such bind .

ing of atoms likes are bound to likes and also separated

, ,
230 E V OLU TI O N OF L I FE .

fro m un
~
by a sovereign energy o f at trac t ion a n d r e pu l
l i ke s
sion that ch aracterizes the behav i or of elemen tary curren ts

of mat ter in space .

The law o f electrical curren ts wh i ch we ven ture t o r e

,

gard as elemen tar y curren ts o f matter is found by e x pe r i ,

m ent to be That curre nts moving i n the s a me direct io n

,

attract whil e those m oving in opposite directions repel

'

each o ther E lectric a l curren ts o f matter i n t e r o w po s

.
7 ,
,

i t i v e and n egative owing i n o pposite directio ns and

exactly complementing each other A ga m atoms b o un d .
,

t ogethe r in linear order demand polar con tac t s o f th e

,

atom s as in the j oining o f magnet to mag n et at thei r poles

,
.

S uch j oining fullls the cond itions o f electric current s in ,

giving completed C i rcuits while th e positive and n egative

,

curren ts o w i ng in opposite d irections o f equal c o i i pl e s o f

strength and vel ocity o b e s e r v e th eir separate i d enti ty
, ,

giving the rst complete equatio n of elemen tary matter

a n d e l e m entary ene rgy prior to and separate from t h e
, , ,

b u ilding of ato ms i n to organic world fo rms -

.

This elementary combi n atio n o f atoms and en ergy gives

us a clear conceptio n o f matte r and materi a l e nergy co n
s t i t u t i n g a du al ity o f both energy an d substance coun te r

o w i n g in sp a ce i n perfect order and und isturbed harm o n y ;

I n th is combination o f elemen ts into li near o rder o f sub
stances we h ave visualized that great deep of d arkness o u t
,

o f which and by which the worlds were made The t e m

,
.

p e r a t u re an d the darkness o f n ow s tellar space with all its

pervad ing l ines o f electrical ener gy are the same as a t the
beg i nn ing E ven n ow the work of creation goes forward
.
,

un der the guiding touch of electrical a f n ities drawing ,

 E VOLU TI ON OF L I FE . 23 1

both the s t rength and the substance of organic structures

from radiant m atter in charge o f electrical currents ; a n d
again when organ ic structures are consumed by oxidation
,

o r combustion they pass again in to electrical curren ts i n

,

space . C reation is from t h e dark a n d col d embrace of t h e

s w iftly moving curren ts o f the great deep of space to wh ich
the re must be a re tur n of elements when there is a com

p l e t e disintegration o f creation s work .

T his leads us to the co nte mplation of the s econd prob

lem Se t before us in the ch an ges o f matter from its occult ,

elemen tar y ,radi an t state t o its thre e sensible and workin g

,

states v i a gaseous liquid and solid

, , , .

The w o r k of in volution o f d iverse a toms from the d i s

t i nct substan ces o f li n e ar c u rren ts i n to the co mplex un io ns
o f substan ces n o w appearing i n organ ic forms of matter ,

reveal s a n e w law o f atomic con trol .

I n s pace likes are b ound to l ikes by polar co ntacts con

s t i t u t i n g lines or currents of matter In all organic or

'

m olecular structures a n l z e s are bound together by l a t e r a l

bindings or attract i ons as magnets are bound together side

, ,

by side b y reversal of poles By this process o f binding

, .
,

the j oining of t w o oppositely charged atoms pr o d u c e s a

molecule o f d o ubl e magnetic strength to that o f the sep
a r ate atoms This m olecul e o f enhanced power seeks a
.

u n io n with a n other of opposite elective af n ity an d a n ,

o th e r step is taken in the work of systematic aggregation .

A t each step in the process a n e w form of matter comes

i nt o place with new powers and n e w possibili t ies of cre a
t ive work . It is in this order that t h e entire complex
w ork o f c reat 1 o n I S carried forward un der th e systemat ic
232 EVOLU TI ON QF LI FE .

har mony o f inherent af nities and ext erio r bal a ncing r e

.

p u lsions ; t h e former we call m a gnetization the latter ,

el ectrizat ion In pu r s u l n g this l ine of thought we come to

.

the bound ar y lin e between electricity and magnetism a s

observed in the i r united sovereignty over matter It i s
'

~
.

broken curren ts o f electricity t hat give us elementary

atoms as magnets wh ile the restorat ion of such atoms to
,

c urren ts gives us e l e c t r 1 c 1 t y In Space positive and nega

.

tive c urrents balan ce all v elocities by t h eir equal and

opposite l y owing lines of m atter These counter oo d s

.

o f energy 1 n t e r o w e q uals i n str e ngth but d iverse i n sub

,

stance These constitute the elemen tary parental uni t y

.

that everywhere appears as gen erat ive a f n ities in org a nic

bei n g and af n ity I n body magneti c afnities gather
.
,

matter i nto n ew substan ces an d establis h ing a new order

o f free curren t s th at are held under the control of t h e
bodies thus formed H ence we nd magnetic curren ts r e
.

veal their strength in all cases o n rad ial lines leading t o and -

f rom the g r a v i t a l center o f the organized bo y

d Newton s .

discovery o f the great law o f attractio n of gravitation was ,

a discovery o f the law o f magnetic curre n ts i n their rel a =

tio n to the bod ies o f mat ter th at have been built up u n d er

the wor ki n g e n erg y o f mag netic or e lective a f n i t l e s
F rom the mathematical demon stration con rm i ng th i s
d is covery we learn that bod i e s a t trac t bod ies directl y as
mass z e they att ract in organ ic forms as th ey attracte d
,
. .
,

i n their d issoc i ate at o ms There is no t masked in the

.

'

created f orm the strength of a singl e at om b u t such ,

st ren g th is j oined with i t s associate atoms in long w orki n g ,

lines of attract i o n drawing from the great dark depths o f

,
 EVOLU TI ON OF L I FE .
23 3

s pace e l ements of virgin matter to increase the body and

e nhance th e strength of the organism 1 n t o wh ich they are
socially bound s E lectricity in space may thus be converted

into magnetism in bodies and magnetism in b odies by

,

d i ssociatio n may be converted into elec tricity in space .

C onse rvatio n o f force and co nservation of atoms in all

ch anges o f matter scient i c m in ds have already reached
by way o f experimen t and we here learn that the adjusted
,

balance between electricity and m agn etism g ives us t h e

d ivid ing line between matter and energy i n bod y and
matter and energy i n space .

In b od y m agne t ic curren t s are the commandin g unity

o f creative energy th at h old a l l the working forces of bot h
electricit y and magnetism to a perfect order o f grouping
around xed centers of aggregation By j ust so much as
.

the work of organ i c structures is carried forward under th e

work o f magnetic a fn it i es by just so much is electrical
,

atomic energy in orbital curren ts bound in completed cir

cu i ts to sweep aroun d such cent ers with a repellen t an d
balancing energy equal to th e working magn etic strength
o f t h e g r av i t a l cen ters around which they ow H ere is

revealed a general l aw that i s n ever viol ated or cha n ged in

the co mplex work of the multipl ied developmen ts of Na

t ure s build ing .

-
The initial cen te rs o f magnetic attraction are always
f ound a t ion poin ts at which creative work begins and the ,

rst group of atoms gathered aroun d such cen ters are th e

foun d at ion stones upon which all creat ive structures are
built Toward such centers the lin es o f magnetic a t t r a c
.

t i o n a l w a y s rri o v e laden w ith y irgin atoms of matter as

r

16
23 4 EVOLU TI ON OF L I FE .

t materials of build ing ; from such atoms selection a n d

he
rej ect i o n under the law of magnetic a f n i ties a sso rts the
, , ,

a toms and carries them to their place in the g r o wl n g f

st ructures .

By following out this l ine of though t we reach the b e

ginn ings o f creation an d nd them the beginni n gs o f sub
stance an d also the b e g m n l n g s o f material energy ; and
,

we learn t hat from them h ave come all the g rand resul ts

o f creatio n s wo rk .

The worker and the wo rks thus stand revealed t o human

though t as co mpassin g the en tire eld of i n n i t e s and
h olding in their grasp al l o f the possibil ities o f evolvin g
world structures and of life for ms A ll the radian t gar
'

men ts of creatio n i n th e d iverse c o l ors that now appear t o

human visio n are woven from t h e same g armen ts o f i m
mortal i ty th a t w rapped themselves aroun d th e in i tial cen
ters o f wo rld creations .

A s worlds were created so worlds are now c a r r y m g for

,

ward the w o r k o f their u n n i s h e d structures

.

W hat we n ow call g r o w t h w a s at t h e beginn i n g Na t u re s i
'

wo rk of creat ion a n d c o u l d we un fold the presence o f the

,

occu l t forces that secure the growth o f a bl a d e Of grass o r

o f the formation o f the tinies t seed with its inwrapt l i fe
germ we should be brough t face to face with the same
,

forces and the same Order o f work that appeared at th e

beginn ing .

The powers and the wisdom o f creation are n o w reve a led

in eve ry evol v ing form of li f e and inn ity in its broadest
,

a n d fullest conceptio n touches each growing S eed a s l t at

'

the begin ning touched each growing world ce n ter .

 EVOLU TI ON OF L I FE . 23 5

'

W e n d the deepest mystery o f life i n the constantl y r e

vo l v ing circl e of its perio d ic ch anges of growth and dec a y
of life an d death o f s e e d b e g i n m n g and seed pro d ucing
- -
,

a s o ppo s i t e poin ts in the circ l e o f l i f e with the growing

i

and dying life form intervening between these two points

-

o f rest an d renewal I n this circle there is involved a d u

.

a l ity of bei n g or of force , without which there could be n o

rene w al of li fe The n ew life can no t be po s s i b l e w i t h o u t

.
'

th e separate un folding o f two disti n c t orga n isms that o n ,

reachin g matureness o f structure mee t in ge n erative em

brace impart in g a new seed l ife No w wh ile we cann o t
-
.
,

t race the l in es of union that are m i n g l ed in t his new l ife

germ we are justied in a frmi n g t h at radian t matter must

,

hav e bridged the chasm between the old lives an d the n e w ,

b etween the paren tal duality an d t h e germin a l indiv i dua l

ity .

The same rad ial lin es th at give the paren tal i m a ge i n

t h e mirror by an instan taneous ash o f light give also t h e ,

paren tal image in the germ life th at evolves a n ew pater

-

n ity .

The blen d ing o f the positive and negative circles of t h e

mag netic circuit evolvi n g en ergy an d work where broken

,
,

circuits r e un ite t h us n d their pl a ce in the myste r io u s

-
,

circl es o f life A s w e h ave seen that all material organ

.

isms take on their organic form around g r a v i t a l cen ters ,

d rawing their at oms of aggregatio n from electrical curren ts

so the l ife germs of all l ivin g organ isms take up their order
o f growth from the magnetic ce n ters o f t h e ir growi n g
forms insomuch that the organizi n g potency o f l ife germs
,

is evolved f rom the work i n g pot ency o f magnetic circu i ts

236 E V OLU TI ON OF L I FE

a n d th us radi a nt matter is carr i ed t hroug h a l l the c ircu i ts

o f life in body along the working l in e s of magneti c strength
N N

est a bli shing a sens 1 t i ve un io n to t h e cen t ral l ife germ .

Thus the eld of the rad ian t forces is th e e ld o f t h e

my s t e r 1 o us births o f all pa ren tal l ife The life force 1 8 n o t
p aternal to l ife curren ts o f o r g a n 1 z 1 n g strength that are
regarded i n our li n e o f thought as ma g netic curren ts ,but
t h e l ife comes into place at the focal p o in ts where t h e co n

verging oppositel y m o ving mag n etic li n es touch each other

under t h e guid an ce o f magnet i c attrac tio n s o r a t j point s
i

where opposite polar i t i es ble n d into a single constant l y;

p ulsa t ing bodily for m wi th i t s pulsi n g fo rces I t is t o be
.

kept in m in d that we are he r e seeki n g acquaintan ce with

circ u latory forces that are sel f Organizing and sel f g ui d in g

and at the same time are materially condition ed ti nder thei r
o w n laws o f gu idance A n in nite number of li fe for ms
.

may c o me into place o n the l i fe plane of

,
-

forces wh ile the o ne great system o f attract in g and repel

,

l i ng currents of ma g n e t 1 z a t 1 o n i s as xed in its lines o f force

and orders o f work as the rocks at the fo u ndations of t h e

mountains In f a c t a l l t h a t i s strong and abid ing in

o
.
,

matter rests upo n these currents o f en erg y so all tha t t h ere

,
"

is o f l ife is dependent upo n the co n s t ancy and perpetually

p ulsati ng ow o f t h ese s ame unseen potencies of cre a ti o n .

W e have already gain ed a gl impse o f t h e th ought th at

-

elementary atoms o f mat ter possess a sovereign i d e n t 1 t y ,

i n so much that they cond ition un iversal energy .

A toms of ma tter come into o r g a i z a t i o n s o f matter solely

u n der t h eir own inheren t power of selection P 0 51 t 1 ne
.

and negative element ary atoms are as poten t i n their a i n f
 E V OLU TI ON OF L I FE . 37

ities o f c o mbination as positive and n egative electro ma g -

netic curren ts are in their lines of motio n "

This bei n g conceded and surely no chemist will inter

,

po s e a do ubt it follows that the growin g life structures

,
-

must be conditio ned b y the ato mic elements gathered into

the germinal structure Iden tity o f bei n g must depe n d
.

upo n the elemen ts grouped by their select ive a fn ities in

t h e mate rial bod il y organism M ark th e order in a l l
.

propagation of species and you w ill nd that the life germ -

i n its material o rgan ism always determines the order of suc

c e s s i v e I ndividualities of the species ; an d hence the rst , ,

of the l ine o f species must have been determined by t h e

elements of matter grouped in t h e in nitesimal germ as it
took On l ife . No w we h a ve come face to face with anothe r
u n i f ying tho u ght wh ich is that as the ch aracter o f th e
,

var ied species of life is consequen t upo n certain material

groupings o f matter in the germ it follows that life i n ,

some form comes into place as a n ecessity from such ,

groupings under the grand l a w of magnetization L ife is

,
.

a un iversal u nity as light heat gravitation po l arization

, , , , ,

e tc
.
,
are u nities The life of the inn itesimal germ of t h e
.

tin iest form o f being is from the same universal force t h at

supplies li f e to the grandest orders o f b e m g th at are
g ro u ped upo n the great life plan e By consul
-
ti n g t h e .

c o m po s mo n o f the r ocks w e nd elementary crystall in e

work inti matel y jo ined to elemen tary l ife forms so that -

,

even the rocky found at i o ns o f the moun tai ns have come

i nto place a b ove the life pl an e o f creat ion
-
F ro m this .

lowest plane o f life in rock formation the series is up ward

in creation l ine after l ine in an unbroken S eries t ill the
,
 E VO LU T I ON OF L I FE .

crown i ng w o r k i s reached in the th inking r e ason ing an i ,

mal that we cal l man The order o f ascend i ng l i fe organ

.
'
-

is ms is from t h e simple to the complex F ro m the low est .

fo rm of vegetabl e life to t h e highest there is a const an t ,

succession of new for ms o f being while to each ascend ing ,

form there is an e n d o w me n t o f s elf perpetuat io n There is

'

-
.

patern i t y a n d seed fruitage that xes the classications o f

-

plants into sub kingdoms genera and species wh ile t h ev

-
, , ,

fall in t o groups var i ously related to o n e another as broth

e rs co u si n s and so fo r t h
, , This plant paternity that pre?
.
-

serves the con tinuance o f sp ecies involves the necessity o f ,

t h e transfere n ce o f Organism i n the electro magnetic con -

d ition of germ life -

.

The plan t likene s s i n the germ must spring fro m

-

focal se n so r y li n e s o f ma tter proceed i n g fro m e v ery

sensory a tom o f the plant form to the in nitesimal se ed j
- -

g erm , with the faith fu lness of t h e l i n es o f lig h t tha t for m

sensory images of obj ects upo n the retina o f t h e eye , pro
d u c i n g sun pi c tures of perfect l i keness to each obj ect
-

wi t hi n the ran ge of vision The preservat i o n o f perfe ct

.

un ity o f l ife and lik e ness bet ween th e growin g plan t and
t he g erm o f seed life within the plan t amid t h e u n n u m
-
,

bered varieties o f plan t structure can be visual ized alone

u n der the r adial l i n es of magnetization that we regard as
iden ti cal with the rad ian t matter o f the sunlight .

To this rad iant co n dition of mat ter a l l living org a nic ,

forms must descend to n d the plane o f germ life A s the -

.

g r a v i t a l centers o f all planetary bodies rest i h the neutra l

p lan e o f the sun s eq uator that xes the plane o f t h e pl at t

e t a r y o rbi t s ,
so all of g erm l ife nds its b egin ning i n t h e
-

 EVOLU T I ON OF L I FE . 23 9

plane o f radial matter where positive and negative m a v

netic currents ble nd in to unit y In the ve g etable ki n gdo m

.

the circle of life from germ to fruitage is from radia n t c e r

ters o f mat ter to rad iant cen ters the o n e a n e v olving cen
,

ter th e other an invol v i n g The radial lines of matte r

,
.

convergi n g from without the pla n t fro m space in the

unfolding li fe and from with in the plant to the germ i n
,

t h e in folding l i fe . The circles o f life th rough the succes

sive period s o f seed and fruitage bear a close relat i onship
to the period ic circles of time measure xed in the solar
-

system by the revolutio n o f the pl a nets A l l creative .

w ork i s xed and carried forward in constantly revolvi n g

circles The line o f progress is from the smaller to the

.

g r eater . The greate r circles infolding all o f the smaller ,

and the smaller u n folding and mul tipl y ing producing th e

greater In t h is in ter v olvin g evolving and blen ding there
.
,

is a constant preservation o f identit ies o f the separate

orders o f life an d ranks o f o rgan ic st r u cture .

This identity always bein g preserved an d commanded by

the g ra v i t a l o r ge r minal life center A l l classes o f g rav
.

ital o r germinal en ergy are weig h ed or measured in all ,

forms of matter from cent e r to center thus determ in i n g

, ,

their re l ative values and Orders o f sovereignty in the grand

scale of complex bein g .

U nd er th is order o f progressi ve circles and determinate

centers t h e harmo ny o f creative work is preserved in the
,

constantl y progressive works of creation O u r thoughts o f .

creation begi n with the atoms o f the sixty four substan ces -
,

each atom and substan ce havi n g a n i d e n t i t y o f fo rm an d

o
-

energy that are xed and immortal .

 E V OLU TI ON OF L I FE

F ro m t h e se identities of matter a n d energy the worlds

i
'

have bee n fash ioned The r st grand d ivision o f these

.

atoms and substances appears i n that gran d parental d ua l i t y f

that exists between positive and negat ive l ines o f matter

that take on the form of e l ectrical currents c Ou n t e r o wi n g '

i n s pace The seco n d gran d division appears when thes e

.
"

cu rren ts are broken up into atomic forms un der the i n u s

ence o f th e energ y of magnet i zatio n a n d bein g j o i ned i n

,

selective generative unions group themselves a r o u n d g r a v

i t a l c e n t e r s o f aggre g ation becom i ng i ndividualiz i ng po
'

t e n cie s .

These grand div i sions of matter belo n g to t h e l ow plan e

o f el e c t r i a l and magne tic potencies that are n ative to t h e

co l d an d the dark n ess o f the great deep o f unmeasu red

space but when cen ters of ag gregat io n are xed and grav
,

- e

ital at t r a c t i o n s s pr i n g i n to place and revolvin g gl obe s o f

matter d ivide th emsel v es int o fam ilies wh il e at om s o f
'

,

matt er ow together under stron g elect ive or chemi cal
afnities then as n o w heat is generated ligh t is evolve d
, ,

and by this means there is a progressive build ing t o w a f d

t h e u l t imate plane of germ i nal orga n isms W hen th e .

h igher plan e is reached then fol low in the ir order c o i n ,

me n c i n g with the el e men tary groupi n gs o f atoms i n t O b i o

plastic f amily organ isms the ent ire complex orders o f l i f e

,
_

forms the dual paren tal poten cy o f proc reation belo n g i n g

,

t o each order of living forms In the progress o f the grand

. .

series o f l ife s work t h e steps of ea ch o rder of progression
a r e r i g i dly conse c utive from t h e simp l est organ ism to t h e
,

m ost c o mplex Th e more complex being s u sta i ned fr o m

.

an assim ilatio n Of the rudiment ary or l ess com plex for ms,

o f org a n ic li fe .
 EVOLU TI ON OF L I FE . 24 ]

It is well understood that the higher forms of an imal

li fe can no t have come into place in the scale o f being save
through the a s s i m i l a t i o n o f the lower forms o f life const i

t u t ing the veget able kingdom .

W e have already gai n ed a g l impse of the thought that

t h e varied forms of life take on complexity of form an d ,

perpetuate t h e same through germ l ife hence it is by n o -

, ,

means an improbable inference that the d iverse Orders o f

b e ing upon the earth have taken on their peculiarity
of organ ism from the nature of the organ ic forms taken
in to their bei ng from their food supplies -
The m o d i c a
.

t i on o f plan t fo od is secured in plan t f orms of life so as t o

- -
,

prepare it for t h e s u pport o f ani mal life W ithou t such .

modicatio n o f the elements o f m atter by convert i ng ,

them in to o rganic forms o f l ife the complex animal ,

organ i sm s cou l d no t be buil t The plant feeds on carbon

.
,

silex hydrogen oxygen etc These are taken up fro m

, , , .

earth and sun by th e plan t through leaf an d rootlet a n d

, ,

pass into the del icate l ife curren ts that ow th rou g h the
l iV i n g structure addi n g cel l to cell per fecti n g bud a n d
, ,

twi g l eaf a n d ower weaving th e e n t i r e l i f e o f the plant

, ,

from the j oin t el ementary currents of sun and earth from ,

seed germination to seed fruitage ; but the ele m en ts thus

- -

built in to forms o f p lant l ife represen ting a completed

,

circle o f l ife w h ile also n ecessary to an imal l i f e and con

, ,

s t i t u t i n g animal fo od could not be taken up in to the an imal

o rgan ism without rs t passing t h rough the creative potency

germ life in rearin g vegetable structures out o f such
-

d elemen ts as earth and sun c a n j o i n t l y give in elemen t

ary forms that are without li f e the same ele men ts out o f

2 42 EVOLU TI ON OF L I FE .

which the rocks and minerals are built Thus the seem
"

i n g l y i mpassable gulf between the l ifeless ki n gdom of th e

rocks earths and m iner als and the complex an imal ki n g
, ,

d o m is bridged over by the germin al forces that h ave

,

c ome i nto p l ace o n the low plane of vege table

.

these from the still lower plane of rock formations .

The foo d supplies of the vegetabl e kingdom o nly g i ve

si mple organ ic forms o f l ife Th ese forms are d irectl y by
.
,

generation children o f the sun a n d e a r t h and a l l t h e v

, ,

h av e of l ife and sensory existence springs from t h e j o i n t

embrace a n d perpetual care and nurture o f the procrea

ti v e potencies of the opposit e ly charged magn et i c currents
o f sun and earth The germinal life an d the food supply
.

o f the plant x th e boundaries o f its being There can be .

n o evolutio n of pl an t l ife into an imal life It IS n ot s c i e n .

t i c to search for such an order of developmen t Th e .

rocks and ear t hs i n their peculiar organ ic forms do n ot be

come pl an t o r t r e e nei t her do the p l an t an d tree in their
\
,
'

o rgan ic li fe struc tures beco me a n im a ls even o f the lowes t

type The pro toplasmic elements of plan t li fe o r plant
.
-

food are derived d irectl y from earth and sun These ele .

men ts pass i n to the plan t as magnetic currents throug h

root and leaf and in the growin g structure become the
,

elemen ts o f pl an t g rowth const i tut i ng such combinatio n s

o f carbon oxygen n itrogen an d h v d r o g e n in ele m
, , en tary
l iv 1 ng forms o f matter c a l l e d pr o t o pl a s m , as are n eeded
to perfect the plant structures and complete the circle o f
plant life -
.

I t is important here to mark the fact that t h e t ree pr

plan t h as no indepe n dent existence separate from s u n a n d
 EVOLU TI ON OF L I FE . 2 43

earth paternity save that which is wra pped up lat e nt i n

-
, , ,

th e seed germ-
.

C ut off the sun currents from the leaves o f the tree o r

-

the earth curren ts from the rootlets and the life o f the tree
-
,

is a t once weakened and soo n destroyed The ow of the .

sa p through the cells o f the plan t dem a n d s th e worki n g

pre sence o f elements and potencies that elude the touch of
s c 1 e n t i c e x pe r i me n t
. proclaiming their occul t presence
,

alo ne to the inner eye of reaso n in the mind o f th e

experimen ter .

W ithin the plan t shut in by delicate cell w a l l s o f n e

,
-
'

membranous texture the food of the plan t is carried in

,

constan tly owing and c o u n t e r o w i n g rivulets F rom

/
. .

these owing currents the w ork o f plan t assimila t ion goes

system atically for w a rd build ing up the pl an t structure
,
-

from the g er minal seed center both upward toward t h e ,

sun an d do w nward to ward the center o f the earth O b s e r v ,

ing a constan t balan ce b etween the up w ard and downward

growths of the un foldin g organism These rivulets are ,
.

kept in ow by a sensitive guidance of a cent ralized

energy wi t hin the pl ant that takes its d e nitive g uidi n g
l i n es of work fro m the germ i n al life c e nter o f the plan t ; -

h e n ce the b u i l d ing o f the cell walls and the ow o f th e

'

plant food are contemporaneous in their appearance to th e

-

eye o f the scien tist that observes the p rogressive work o f

pl ant structure as the plan t grows by add ing cell to cell
-
, ,

ea ch cell seeming to p o ssess with in itsel f the power of self

propagation . This power of sel f propagation reveals an
,
-

order of l i f e that bridges the gul f between the l i v 1 n g plan t

o r ganism and the e l ement ary at om s of matter that are
 E V OL U TI ON OF

L I FE .

built i n t h plan t structures Th i s order o f life seems t o

.

include both enviro ning cell and t h e env i ro ned c i r e u l a t i n g :

sap of t h e plan t insomuch th at they buil d withi n each

,
\
o th e r and from each other as if t hey were the ma ter i al
work of some sp i r i tual builder .

This brin g s us to the bord e r land o f creativ e work -

,

an d i t is here th at true science brings all human th o ugh t

i n its in quiry after the tr u e basis o f life The problem o f
life in the protoplasm that constitu t es the food Of a l l livin g
o rgan isms whe n solved
,
will un ify h uman though t a n d
,

break down p artit i o n walls betwee n i nnumerable sch ool s

o f t hought that are n ow d ividing society into warrin g fa c
tion s . S pir it an d mat ter th ough th ey may represen t t w o
,

en tities in creat ion surely work together i n f ul l a c c o r d i n

,
'

the f ashioni n g of all material structures

Th e pro toplasmic state o f matter occupi e s so larg e
a space in scien tic investigat io n that i t i s unn ecessary to
say m ore respecti n g it th an to n ote the f act that in pro to
pl asm the re are groupe d el e ments o f atter v zz oxygen m ,
'

.
, ,

n itrogen hydrogen an d carbon , out of whic h l iving strue

,

tures are reared These con stitute th e elemen ts t h at

.

a w ai t the pulsati n g cur ren ts of l l fe to carry them to thei r

place in the growing forms o f life By pressing though t .
,

a step further it mu st be e v i d e n t t h a t pr o t o pl a s m g i v e s the

'

'

mat e rial c o n d it ion s of life and that without these conditi on s

there could be no food supplies for a single growing f orm
o f life A gai n we n d that l ife is n ot o n ly d ependent on
.
,

food supplies o f ma t ter but u po n such supplies rai sed to

radiant cond iti o n s to s e c u r e i t s a s s i mi l a t i o n i n t o l i Vi n g ,

organ ic form s L ife therefore l ike l ight seeks a radian t

.
, , ,
 E V OLU TI ON OF L I FE . 245

pl an e of matter where i t alone can reveal its working pres

ence U pon such plane all forms o f life come into place
.

a s births from a common parentage ,

and y e t each form is
endowed with a personality o f bein g peculiar to itself an d
with powers of reproductio n th at constitute them factors
upon the radiant plane o f creative potencies .

But it has been already indicated that there is an i n

dwel lin g pulsating energy i n matter in its cohesive a fnities
th a t s ecures organ ic aggr egation or grow t h below t h e rad i

a n t plane of ligh t and l ife . The n ight an d the darknes s

constitute a part of t h e succe s sive days of creative work .

These p recede in their order o f wo rk all the h igher or d er s

of being .

The magnet teaches that rad ian t matter is possessed o f

a constan t energy of work that is n ormal to the cold and
the darkness and more than th is that al l fo rms of matter
,

and all condi tions of space are held in charge of matter in

i ts radiant l in es o f energy In th is con ditio n o f radi a n t
.

matter w e nd the conditioning cause of germ life in pro

t o pl a s mi c conditions of m atter .

F rom this dark plane of magn etization germ centers

d eriv e their stre n gth in pulsating curren t s o f elemen t ary
atoms that infold i n d i v i d u a l i t v o f germ organ ism and u n
fold livi n g forms o f being H ence we afrm that in this
.
,

radian t eleme n tar y plan e o f matter to which all forms o f

matter are t ransparen t as the atmosphere is to sunlight we ,

are to x the material basis of all of l ife W ithout this

.

the problem o f l ife nds n o scien tic solutio n and with ,

it t h e mysteries o f the ori g in of l i fe are no greater th a n

its continuance .
246 E V OLU T I ON OF

It is un necessary to follow the leadings o f sci enti c

thought furth er in this border lan d of e lementary l i fe a n d

being than to x the n atural boundaries at wh i ch com pl e x
f orms o f organic l i f e take up th e in itial lin es o f their prO
r e s s i v e o rders of b eing
g .

I t w o u l d give us gr e at pleasure to be able to discover

,

the presence o f i n dwell ing intelligen ce at t h ese sources o f

l ife and we by n o means den y suc h a pr e s e n c e but su c h
,

unfoldings of l ife from protoplas m ic cond itions o f mat ter

are n o h igher displays o f a d ivine prese n ce t h a n is t h e
continua nce o f life at the high plane of g e r mi n a Lr epro
duction .

T h e low cond itio n of li fe th at ap pears in pr o to

plasm discloses no seed of plan t or egg of an im al but th e ,

atoms o f matter thus grouped pass by afnities i nto seed

structure as n a t u ra l l v as they pass to the un folding l ife o r
a n i s m proceed ing from seed organ isms
g .
 C H AP T E R XXIII .

T E S TI M ON Y O F TH E S P E C T RUM .

N the commencemen t of our investigation of electrical

phen omena we h a d n o adequate co n ce ption of the
,

ul timates i n matter and i n material force to which the y

would lead us .

O u r rst conception of electrical energy compassing

.

space with its d iversely moving currents with a correlate ,

m agne t ic energy holdin g all mat t er within the rm g rasp

,

o f i t s attractions and these dual man ifes tations of one

,

gran d commanding energy presid ing over all ma t erial phe -

momen a ; we did not think o f this m oving a l l pervading ,

-

energy as hold i n g withi n its g rand attraction s an d r e pu l

si ons the ultimates o f ma terial analysis the primaries o f
,

all that we call matt er ; but in following the guidance o f

the working forces in matter and t r a c m g them to their
source in electrical and magnetic energy we also found i n ,

t his en ergy t h e elastic elemen ts o f a l l material o rga n is ms .

W e at rst regarded i t visi on ary to allow such though ts

a place in our co n cept i ons of matter and for a ti m
, e were
only d isposed to h in t at the possibility o f s uch an origin
to matter .

The strength elasticity and vibratory ring o f the el ec

,

t r i c a l cords that ll space and move t h rough a ll bod y ,

'
l e d us to the co n cl usi o n that out o f these must have
 T ES TI MONY OF THE SPEC T RUM .

co me forth th e subtle elements th at elec t r i cal attractions

have wov en into the foundations a n d h ave bu ilt int o the
"

rising structures o f creation W e knew that a l l m. atter

reve a led a sym p at h y f o r the dual force o f the magne t J

a n d the electrical current so that i t comes togethe r i n

,

its u n io n s as currents a nd magnets come toget h e r pos ,

i t i v e seeking negative and n egat i ve pos i t i ve but i t d i d

'

not occur to us that electrical af n ities i n ma t t er pr o

claimed an el ectrical origin E ven th e build i n g o f the
.

s ii n l i g h t in to t h e gro w ing organ i sms o f life and tre at s

"

t i ring itsel f up in the w o o d and the coal o f pa st a ges .

f o r the uses o f m a n i n S u ccee d ing ages was r egarde d th y

us as S i mpl y o ne o f t h e many m ethods o f eart h build

ing a n d as an evidence o f provid en tial pro v isio n fOr :
,

the wan ts o f m an
. .

'

But when the ph e n o me n a o f light and h eat b eca me

~

in our mi nd electrical pheno me n a and its electro m ,

ag -

net i c or i g i n was full y acce pte d a n d its d y n a mi c e n e r gy

,

traced to its po tential in body th e n a l step became a , !

log i cal necessity and the ulti mates o f matter were reached
,
-

i n the metallic stren g th o f pri mary electrical forces .

The line o f argume n t seems to us log i cal and we

'

must n o w v e r i f v our reason ing by c omparing it w i t h the

stern logic o f Na ture s gran d arg ument as d isc losed i n , ,

c reative work .

It must b e admitted that this nal step has long been a

felt necessity while it has bee n restrained und er the
, ,

relig ious co n viction o f its trench ing o n h o l y g r o u u d
.

O ur idea of crea t ion as a d ivine work beg i n n i ng i n m i

-

r a c ul o u s d ivine a gen cy has seemed to say t O u s al l
-

,
 TESTI MON Y OF T HE SPEC T RUM . 249

scientic investigation must be satised with m a t e r i a l

second causes restin g in a D ivine F irst C ause
, .

H ence our scientists have been struggl i n g W i th the sec

,

on d causes o f re and the gase s as the rst things of creation

The result is seen in the h y po thes i s of creatio n c o mme n c
ing with r e and endin g in the burned out cinders o f an
exhausted c o n a g ra t i o n S o our plan etary systems have
.

been lighted b y molten suns with gaseous e n velopes and

radiating energy that must sooner or later en d in utter ex

h a u s t i o n and th e problem o f t heir u nabating energy has
,

staggered the best minds in scientic wo rk and imag ination

has come to their aid where reaso n could n ot go The .

sun light with its omn ipoten t building energy has been
, ,
'

regarded as a seco ndary cause rather than a primary an d ,

d epend in g upon the great body o f the sun for its en ergy ,

instead o f having been the sun bu i lde r commissioned fo r

,

its work by a self moving power fullling the purposes of

a divine guidance The step we have taken is from sec
.

o n d a r y material c au ses to a rst cause .

I t leads us from matter at rest in its potential state to

,

matter in motion in its dynamic cond ition It leads us to .

afrm as we have already done that the primary cond ition

,

o f matter is motion and m otio n in the unending circles o f

electrical potencies W e regard the divine order of build
.
.

ing as from the dyn amic to the potential .

Thi s step lays upo n us the burden of showing that the

primary atoms o f matter h ave their home in the electro

magnetic forces and are evolved from t h e m i n t o the material
o rgan isms of creatio n We cheerfully commit our hypoth
.

esis to the logic o f proo f an d we a frm

, ,

17
250 T ES TI MON Y OF TH E SPEC T RU M .

I . Th at the dyn amic energy of ele c tricit y an d mag - - f

'

n e t i s m proclaims them possessed of a m a t e r i a li b a s e

I t must be gran ted when we come u n der the command i a

o f electrical law that attractio n and re pu l s i o rL a r e equally

balanced forces hence all mat e rial attractions have t he i r
,

balance in some w a y in equal ma t erial repulsions therefore ,

the poten t i al attra c tions of all matter in body m ust h a ve

correspondin g material repulsions in space surround in g

body ; and more th an t his the dynamic of space must

,

c omman d all the potential o f body for all aggregatio ns of

,

m atter are at th e command o f the dynamic en ergy o f space

and move in C i rcuits xed by i t s power .

The p o wer of t h e dyn amic forces i s made S i m s e r v i e n t to

the will of man and is foun d adequate to any work Th e .

great work o f engineering performed at H ellgate n e ar ,

,

Ne w Y ork is an i llustratio n of great value

,
The wo rk o f
.

mon ths w a s given to preparing chambers in the solid rock

under the waters o f the soun d where the d ynam i c energ y
could be securely placed so as to exert its energy upo n t h e
.

incumben t rocks To every charge of the slumbe ri n g

.

gian t there was attached a wire as a conv e yer of the electri c

spark at its a ppo m t e d time .These wires had their le a d ing
wires carefully arran ged and passed through a well pro .

t e c t e d conductin g tube to a safe distance on shore to the

temporary struct ure that the engineer had prepar e d f or

bringing them und er his immediat e presence an d comman d .

H i s battery for awaken i n g electrical energy w a s prepared

an d awaited the oppo rtune mo men t for d o mg i t s work,

and when it arrived an in fan t s hand pressed the key o f .

command and with the ash of t h e electric spark the

, ,
 T ES TI MON Y OF THE SPEC T RUM . 25 1

eart h quivered and the solid rocks with their incumben t

waters were lifted in air like the playthings of a child .

Thi s is e vidence that the strongest foun da tions of matter

-

h old an attract ive energy inferior to the repelling agen cy

Of ma tter that may be brought against it . W hile it shows
that great attractive energy slumbers in matter it also ,

shows t h at the awakened energies of repulsion are equal to

their mastery The elastic strength o f the treasured up
.

d ynam i te i s an a frmatio n o f the treasured strength that

is in mat ter under a l l of its myria d forms I n the H ell
.

ga t e explosion it is matter at rest struggl ing agai nst matter

in m o t i o n and struggling in vain . This leads us to inquire
,

after the evidence of matter i n the passing electrical cur

ren ts of space .

I nd in the E ncyclopedia Britannica a statement of the

researches o f M F u s i n i e r e who has made the study of t h e
.
,

depos i t i on o f material substan ces in the passage of electrical

d ischarges through body one of great interest and prot
We learn from him that L ightn ing contains like the
.

'

common electric spark matter in a state o f extreme divis

,

i On an d in a state of i g n i t i On a n d combustion
_
.

In the matter deposited by lightning o n houses and o n

t rees which have been struck b y it he has found i r On sul

,

phur and carbon L ightn ing divides and subdivides itsel f

.

indenitely in to sparks which end in being no t much larger

than those of ordinary machines and each o f these sparks
contains pon derable s ubstances in the state of extreme
division already men ti o ned .

The lig h tning deposits the substan ces with wh ich it is

ch arged wh ile it passes through them and while i t breaks
 25 2 T ES TI MON Y OF TH E SPEC T RUM .

hard b od ies an d it depos i ts them o n the sur f ace by whic h

,

it enters the body as well as on that by wh ich it e sc ape s

, ,

and also o n the surface of fracture .

Whe n t h e resistance to its passage is n o t great it leave s

no perceptible deposit and the quan tity o f m atter d e po s
i t e d increases and is proportio nal to th e d i f culty with
whic h the lightning traverses the bod y A t t h e same t ime .
'

t hat lightn ing deposits the matter whic h i t con t ai n s it takes

up n e w matter from the combusti b le bod ie s throug h wh ich -

i t passes such as i ron charcoal etc T h e deposit ed m at ter

, , , .

t e nds al w ays to expend itse l f in th in bres o n t h e s urface

wh i ch rece i ve s i t a n d i t ,
readily o n S ur faces
.

that are smoo th a n d free from all a s perities .

'

I n a pear tree which had been struck by lightn ing i n

1 82 7 M
,
F u s i n i e r e d iscovered very remarkable e ff ects
. .

Though its trunk three feet in diameter was torn in to, ,

four parts t hroughout its whole length n o foreign ma t te r ,

n o r o d o r could be perceived either in its root s o r in th e

'

earth .

A t the place whe re the bra n ches J o l n e d the tru nk t h e ,

s u s t cm c e o f the pear tree was al tered to th e depth o f s e v -

Q

eral lines It had acquired an acid tas te an d a redd ish
.

color It exhaled while burning a penetrating and pe c ul ;

. ,
-

iar odor a n d it co n t i nued to bur n w i t o u t a m e till i t

,

The m
,

was c o rrf pl e t e l y consumed atter of t h e li g htn i n g

.

had pe n etrated the t issue of the wood and th e re p rese n ted

t r aces of iron These an d man y other facts s e em t o prove
.

"
that iron e xists in s pace ; an d it is well kn o wn that the
same metal m ixed with magnesia nitrous salts and organ i c
, ,

substances is found i n ra i n water V ol 8 page 5 8 4 -

. . .
 T ES TI MONY OF TH E SPEC T RUM . 3

The composition of meteo ric substances evidently gath

e red i n space reveals the presence of matte r in the force s
from which they have been ej ected S uch bodies have
.

come t o the earth of many to ns weight and they only r e ,

veal the methods by which the heaven ly bodies have been

formed amid t h e rapidly moving electrical circles O f space .

The pla n etary bod ies that are n o w sweeping space with
(

t he ir great orbital attractions d o n o t allow o f the success

,

f u l aggre gation o f any rival bodies as they like great mo ,

n o
p o l i s,t s
g ather all lesser bodies to themselves The .

e fforts ma d e by our scien tists to m a gn i fy these chance vis

i t a n t s from space into bodies o f a n y importance in the
solar system are in our view wholly un w arranted by any
, , ,

tangible da t a especially within the circle of t h e asteroids

, .

T h e re mark able velocity o f the o rbi t al electrical cur rents

that move n ear to t h e sun utterly forbids the gathering and
descen t of any meteoric bodies o f importanc e upo n his
surface . The entire space is under the tremen dous work
i n g power of the sun and his inferior planets and th e elec
t r i c a l en ergy o f the entire el d o f for ces c on tributes

d i r e c t l y to their upbuilding .

The sun needs no fuel to feed his res sa v e s uch as goes ,

directly to feed his electro magnet i c i ll umi ma t i o n and

-
,

t his comes to him freely bearing all the primal energy

th a t has made him th e commander o f a system of forces

bearing t r i u mph a n t l y i n their currents a famil y o f worlds .

G ive to electricity the command of the dynamic energies

o f space and to magnetism t h e creating fashioning power
, ,

i n planetary bodies an d their illuminated surfaces th e

,

commun i ng el d s o f thes e forces where they mee t and ,

254 T ES TI MONY OF THE SPEC T RUM .

work together t o build wo rlds and meteoric showers and

,

cometary b o d ies W i ll si n k into i n S i g n i c a n c e as t h e mere

,

dust o f the balance .

This view Of the solar system gives to us great g l o b e S o f '

matter unde r the control o f magnetic currents and the o u t

.

lying elds o f space u nder the control of the electr i c a l

,

currents laden with the material ele m

, en ts o f world build -

i ng , and still carrying for w ard the gr and works O f creation

t o wards a highe r and more perfect degree o f ord e r T h is .

gi v es us matter i n mot io n correlating m atter at rest a n d ,

matter in these two forms e xpending its working energ y

under the j o int illum i nat i on o f e l ectricity an d magn e t i sm .

This l eads
T O the work of considering spectrum anal ys i s as

2 .

g i v i ng testimo ny to the mater ia l n a t i I r e of ele c trical cur

ren ts I t will be granted by th e cand id min d withou t
. ,

doubt that if t h e e lemen ts o f matter are f oun d in t h e d y

,

nami e forces that the sou rce of mater i al organ i zat i on i s i n

these forces .

S cien ti c ex periment has been successfully working out

the problem and all we have to do is to mark i t s t r i u rii ph a nt
demonstration .

The spectrosc ope re veals j us t what the chemist in his
laboratory co uld have proph esi e d if he had given to elec .

t r i c i t y an d light their command ing po tencies i n mat eri a l

organizations W hen the galvan i c bat t ery was placed i n

.

the h ands o f the chem ist it gave him a ke y with wh ich h e-

could unlock Nature s secrets that he h ad n ot b e f o r e po s '

sesse d The very force with which Nature had buil t was
.

placed i n h i s h ands as an agency t o pull d own tha t s h e h a d l

 T ESTI MON Y OF TH E S PE C TRUM .

built The retort an d the crucible were o f but little va l ue

.

after th i s i n reaching the higher tests of material strength .

H e could evolve a more in tense heat and a brighter ame

from the electrodes O f his battery than he had before se
cured under h is compound blow pip es S uch a r e s u l t was a
.

complete t riumph over the locked up secrets of Nature her ,

fort resses must a l l give w a y u n d e r suc h an agency in the

hands o f man a n d h enceforth the wisdom and strength of
t h e builder would reveal the very foundation stones of the

structure built The sovereignty of elec t ricity over the

.

forces o f Nature was thus securel y established under th e

hand o f the chemist i n his laboratory but has awaited ,

procl a mation for a cen tury The spectroscope is w ell cal

.

c u l a t e d to make such procl amation in the d ark bands of

t h e S olar spectrum b y which th e chem istry of sun planets

, ,

and stars has been re v ealed . It is scarcel y possible that in

a work like this we should be able to co n vey to th e common
rea d er a full knowledge o f the methods of scient i sts i n
reach ing their conclusions from spectrum analysis .

The spectrum presents to our eye a ray of ligh t d ivided

b y refractio n into seven clearly dened divisions and each ,

d ivision or section is dened b y its characteristic col or .

The order o f d ivisio n and co l ors always remaining the

'

same These colors are red orange yellow green blue

.
, , , , ,

indigo an d viole t .

This spectrum of colo rs i s produced b y light rays movin g

i n straigh t lin es each order of lin es possessed o f a distinct
,
-

material structu e r
The red rays are called the heating
.

rays the green and yell ow the ill u minati n g rays an d th e

, ,

blue indi g o and violet the chem ical or atomic rays A c

,
.
256 TE S TI MON Y OF T HE S PEC T RU M
m
comp a ny ing t his visible s pectru there are in isible rays o f v

g reater heating and chemic a l power than the visible ;s o ,

that the heat is more i ntense below the red rays an d t h e ,

chemical effects are greater above th e V i olet .

Th u s w e have in ligh t m a t t e r draw n out in in nite l y

,

ne vibratory lin es and yet l ines of such strength t h at

,

they pursue their track through sp a ce in perfec t i n d e pe n d ,

ent l ines of force . These lines also seem to possess w ithin

themselves the power of mo tio n No w the chem ist has .

found that each substance i n ma t t e r when reduced to its ,

dynamic state in ame o r in l ight has its p e cul iar color ,

and i t s angles o f reection , so that its colo r an d place upon

the spectrum can be accurately determ i ne d Thus salts .
,

o f copper g i ve a blu e col or ; soda a me is yel low while

,

the ame of potass a is of a beautiful violet colo r

. Be . ;

'

tween the poles O f a powerful vol t aic batt ery zin c gives a ,
.

blue color in strata o r bands an t i mon y a l il a c color m e r

'

m
,
, ,
t

cury a pal e blue cadmium a n i n t e n s e g r e e n y a r s e n i c a

,

magnicen t lilac and bismuth a variety o f c o l o rs un d erg o

,

ing rapid changes The all import a n t fact that we wish

'

-
.

to x i n the mind by t us brin g ing matter in to a s t ate o f

h

illu minatio n is that it in all cases is resolved into a fo rce

and a t o nce assu mes a linear ord e r o f motion The .

metals are n o exception t o the law

A ame contain i n g
.

several metals gives at o ne an d the same time the c h ar

, ,

a c t e r i s t i c ban ds of all
A n other import a n t fact mus t be
.

no ted t h at is to us more di f cul t o f solutio n If l i gh t .

f r Om other sources pass through these m etallic ames like ,

that from an electric lamp they o c c a s mn d ark bands n

,
I
the spectr u m precisel y correspo nd in g to the col ored b ands
o f the i r o w n e mission
,

.
 T ESTI MON Y OF THE SPEC T RUM . 25 7

The theory of our scientists is that the ame o f the

,

metals absorbs or quenches their l ike leaving a shadow ,

instead o f their appropriate color In the solar spectrum

.

these dark lines appear and it is assumed that in the

,

atmosphere of the sun th e ames of these metals a re

crossed by the great volume of the sun s l i ght and the se ,

l ines are cu t out o f the spectrum by such ames or vapors

b f incandescence A s the writer has n o idea o f matter b e
.

i n g in an in c andescen t state in the sun and especially the,

metals he must discard the theory while accepting

, ,

t h e facts o f metallic lines being detected in the spectrum o f

the sun and other heavenly bodies as of the rst impor ,

tance The dark lines belonging to iron calcium mag

.
, ,

n e s i u m sodi u m
, ,chromiu m etc are found in the solar
,
.
,

spectrum These metals as a co nseque n ce are in ferred to

.

be constituents Of the sol ar atmosphere .

That th ere is a determinate ch a racter given to the s pec

trum by the condition o f t h e sun s electro sphere cann ot -

be doubted as i t presen ts a different appearance when taken

from differen t parts o f the sun s surface
The spots .
,

says P rof P roctor have n o t the same S pectrum as th e

.

,

brigh t d isc ; the o rd inarily brigh t parts have n ot the same

spectrum as the exception ally brigh t parts called the facu
l ae
. Then the spectrum of the solar spots is variable act ,

u a l l y chan g i n g under the eye of the observer

We are .

then justied in clinging rml y to the theory that sol a r

l ines of ligh t in the sun and o n the earth responsively in

ue n c e e ach other a s t h e electro ma gnetic lines o f gravity

-

i n u e n E e each ot h er between sun an d earth The sun and .

earth as t w o gran d batteries and magnets furnis h ing th e

25 8 T ES TI MO NY OF T EE SPEC T RUM .
r

elec t rical strength by wh i ch the ex chan g e of l igh t and

power is mad e W e love to t h ink of these l ines o f li gh t

.

as the n erve cords o f the solar system and as conveyers o f

all creative and m a terial ene rgy throu g hout the system .

The thought is al ready be fore us that electrical curren ts

also take up a n d carry matter in their passage through
matter and that the y also deposit matter when t h e y me e t '

wi th great r e s i s t a n c e f This i s j ust what we under s t and the

electrica l curren ts o f light d o at both sun and earth The y .

pass through space w ithout resistance but i n t h e at mos ,

h e r e o f bo th sun and e arth th ey encount e r strong res i st

p
ance and as light is thereb y evol v ed they bot h give O ff
,

an d recei v e mat erial substances in a dyn amic co ndition .

I t should be borne in mind that cur rents movin g in the

same d irection attract e ach other w h ile those moving i n :

opposite directions repel co nsequen tly with equal a t t r a c

,
.

t ions a n d repulsions these lines of ligh t sweep the h ea v ens

f r Om sun to earth and fro m earth to sun without i n t e r fe r
e n ce , gatheri n g up their oppositel y charged curren ts of

matter i n t h e i r passage and are always l a d e n w i t h t h e e l e

,

ments of material st ructures .

A ll that we d e sire to place our hypo the sis upon t h e

,
-

solid basis o f demonstrati on rests in t h e accepted analysi s

,

O f the s O l a r spectr um n amely that all of the primary e l e
i

-
, ,

men ts in mat ter may be absorbed o r take n up in the s u n

beams or , in more appro priate terms in a l l forms of li gh t
, ,

i n all wo r lds.

T h e gran d of ce o f light is thus d isclosed t o be the con

v e a n c e of matter to ou r earth as a builder
y and thi s
, con
v e a n c e i s mad e ac r oss the great d istance separ a ting earth
y
 T ES T I MON Y OF T HE SPEC T RU M .
259

f r Om s un and no t on l y this it does the S ame work to a

,

degree b etween stars and e arth for in S tar light the pres,
-

ence of metallic substances is detected the con clusion is

natural an d w e think inevitable that all world b uild i n g is
-
-

by means o f the light as a b uilder and that it builds from ,

itsel f The hypothesis t hat it builds from sun to earth and

.

planets a n d hence i s a conveyer o f a const a n t out go ing -

energy fr om the sun w i t h o i I t an y return is n ot consisten t ,

with Nature s great law equivale n ts Neither is it consist .
,

en t to suppose that its w o r k i s S i mpl y a transfer o f equal

"

energy from sun t o planets and from planets to sun for in ,

such a work there would be no world O n our

earth w e n d the work of upbuild ing constan tly g oing on .

The earth has its marked perio d s o f growth o r o f creative

development It in no respect c an give ba ck all it r e
.

ce i v e s and w h y may we not conclude th at i t is thus with

,

b o th sun an d planets ?

and if so the gra n d work o f buil d
,

ing upon all o f the bodies o f the solar system must come

in upon them from the mo ving forces of spa ce as we have ,

before state d and the ligh t lad e n w i th m at ter we know i s

, , ,

the builder .

In r e f er r i n g t o the sun as the source o f power P rof

,
.

S teele in his text book on chemistry -
s ays The sun , ,

warms enlivens and animates the earth

,
In the labora .

tory of the leaf he produces t h e mos t wonderful chem ical

chan ges W e see h is handiwork in the build ing o f the
.

forest the carpeting o f the meadow and the tintin g of the

,

rose O n the l adder of the sunbeam water cl imbs to th e

.

sky a n d falls again as rain The very thunder of Ni a gara

.

is bu t the sudden unbending of the spring t h a t w a s rst .

2 60 T ES TI MONY OF T HE S PECT R UM .

coiled by the sun in the evaporation fro m the ocean Up

'

to the sun t h e n w e trace all the hidden manifes t ations o f

, ,

power Y e t the force that produce s such i ntricate a n d

.

wide extended changes is one twe n ty three hund red mi l

- -
e

l i o n t h part of the tide that ows in every d i rect i o n from

this great cen tral orb .

That such an energy as is here referred to comes i n up

o n the earth through the inuence o f the sunligh t th ere
can b e n o doubt b u t that the sun is the source o f s uc h
-
,

energy increased by the d iff er e nce between a globe

miles in di ameter an d the en tire globe o f t h e sun s i n u
e n ce ,_ a m o u n t i n g to nearly six thousa n d millions o f m iles

in diamete r is a statemen t that is in d irect opposit i o n t o

the great law o f gravity .

!NO T E compariso n here made betwee n the diam

Th e
e ter o f the solid body of the earth a n d the diameter o f .

the sun s inuence in the solar s y stem d oes n o t s e e m j us t ,

but it con fo rms to the th e ory o f the schools that the s un ,

is the source of creative en ergy o n the planets ] .

By th is l a w actio n and reactio n are equal between all

the heavenl y bodies A ccord ing to this law the s u n can
.

give only as he receives L ike any other organ i zed body

.

o f matter he must receive strength from some source equ a l

to the amount o f work he is const an tl y performi n g H e
-
.

can only build his sunbeams in to the pla nets as he is built

upo n by the en ergy th at comes in upo n h i m from t h e
migh ty attractio ns t hat exten d from the sun to the outer
most pl ane t O f the solar system .

The same li ght a n d e n e r g y that come to our earth a s

/

build i n g an d con trollin g forces are the same i n the s u n

 TES TI MON Y OF T HE SPEC T R UM . 261

from whence they come . H ence in stead O f regardin g

,

the sun as a great waster we S hould regard h im a s a great

gatherer H e is a great giver because he is strengthened
.

by a vast globe o f forces e xtending aroun d him to the dis T

tan ce o f three t h ousand m illions of miles A ll t hat h e

.

expends o f h is mu n i c e n t strength is the comparatively

Sm a l l measure that the pl a n e t s r e c e i v e
,
and the outermos t
pl a n et s as we have seen Shine b y their own light and as
sun systems impart of their strength at the command o f

the sun s at tracting energy The hypothesis we presen t
.

regards the whole solar system as co nsisting of a vast globe

o f electrical forces weighted with the elemen ts o f matter

a s t h e spectru m has revealed in the sunlight and that with

,

an U n failing en ergy the y are building from without upon

t h e sun and planetary bodies of the system and that this
,

process o f building has been carried forward fro m the b e

ginnin g o f all aggregations of mat ter as evo lution s from
the dynamic energy o f space .

W e thus r each that un it y fro m the fact s o f Nature after

which all scienti c thought is n ow searching and we have ,

m e rely foll o wed the guiding star o f demonstrable scientic

t ru ths
.
 C H A P TE R Xx i v

S U N A ND PL A NE TS . A R E T H E Y I N H A BIT E D

N alculating the po w er o f ma gnets two c o ndition s o f

c ,

power must be co nside re d

i

The mag n itud e of t h e

.
,

magnetic bo dy and 2 The n umbe r and length o f t h e

, ,

, _

'

electrical curre n ts th at e n c i rc l e t h e ma gn e t : I n f c ons t r u c t :

ing inst rumen ts o f great el e ctrical po wer sys tems Of se v ,

eral W i res thoroughly insulated are so arrang ed tha t

, ,
!

acco r d ing t o t h e prin ciple of induc t ion broken currents ,

acting a n d reac ting upo n each o ther by me ans of rapidl y .

unit ing an d breaking circuits serve to mul tiply po w er

, .

Y o u have doubtless a lready xed in your mind s t h e fact

that the soft iron core of the horse shoe magnet i s en dowed
with its strength fro m induced curre n t s o f magnet i sm ,

com i ng in u pon it under the comm a n d o f t h e electrical

current passed aroun d i t i n i t s co iled en velope o f i n sula ted
,

wi re The passing curren t is n o t allowed the l east po s s h

.

ble electr i cal con nection with the en c ircled iro n core and

yet i t beco m es satur a ted with induced magnetic currents

Of great strength .

O n the o ther hand were the core o f the magn e t made

,

o f steel instead of iro n an d tho r oughly m a gn e t i z e d s o as h

to become a permanent m agnet the magnet i sm o f t h e

.

permanen t magnet would cause induced electrical cur

rents to pass i n the wires around it S o by bringin g a W i re .

traversed by an electrical cu rren t suddenly near to another

 SUN AND PLANE T S . 26 3

w ire in its natural state a curren t o f electricity will instan

,

t a n e o u s l y be developed in the latter wire or if suddenly , .

removed from it a current wou l d also pass in th e natural

wire H ence by unit i n g and breaking the curren t O f the
.
,

charged wire an induced curren t would be made to pass
,

back and fo rth th rough the n atural wire its rapidity g o v ,

e rh e d b y the open ing and clo sing o f the circuit o f the

_

elect rical curren t in the battery wire Thus b y a simple .
,

mechan ical action making an electried wire or a magnet

,

move in close proximity to a n atural wire an induced ,

current was produced in th e n atural wire of very short

duration but c apable o f becomi n g increasin gly energ etic
, ,

according to the rapid ity o f the motion o f the electried

wire ,
an d by this d iscovery of electr i cal an d magne t ic .

i n duction made by F araday the grand results of a d v a n c ,

ing electrical scien ce for the last half cen t ury have been
,

attained and yet there has b een among our best scien t i s ts
,

a lack o f clear conceptions respecti n g the distinc tion to be

n oted as ex i st ing i n Nature between electricity and mag ,

n etism .A m pere regarded magnets and currents as iden

t ical an d taught that magnets are bodie s traversed
,

continually by el ectric Currents .

Baile a F rench sc i entist says H ere are two series of

,

, ,

facts mag n etic phenomena and electri c pheno mena sepa

, ,

rated to this day yet coming together an d confoun ding

,

themselves with one another a n d he see ms to adopt the ,

thought of A mpere that one and the same cause may

produce effects d iffering from one an other .

No w it seems t o us that while magnetic and electrical

, ,

cu r ren ts induce each o ther an d may be converted into ,

 A ND PLANET S

264 M IN .

each oth e r that there i s t h i s marked a n d a l l importan t

,
-

di ff erence between the m E lect r icity m oves i n u n b r o ken

.

curren ts through space having its home in space while

, ,
,

m a gnetism moves in broken and po l arized curren ts thr o ug h

bod y bound to a magne tic cen ter thus havin g its home
, ,

in bo d y This d istinctio n we h ave already mad e but we

.
,

nee d to review the th ought here as our hypoth esis i s based ,

-

upon the belief that all o f creation is under the g uid

anc e o f these two great correlate forc es a n d that all o f ,

s pac e i s end owed with elec t rical orbital currents crossed by ,

rad ial magnetic currents and in the rapid a n d n atural i n

:
,

t e r c h a n g e o f these currents Of space with the c urrents fo f

bo d y all the m e chanical evolutions o f creati on are s e cured

, .

It is clearl y eviden t tha t the great principle of induct io n

is the pj v o t a l cen ter between electr i cal and magnetic phe
n o me n a. T h e y w o r k over against each other across the
l

M agnetic b odi es ?

dividing line between bod y and space .

treasure up power an d are co nstantly strengthened by the

,

wo r k they perform This treasured power or un fail ing

.

strength o f the magnet is an induced power derived fro m

, ,

the inducing currents of electric i ty that c irculate around

i t so that the electrical cu rren ts of space are the nursing
,

currents o f magnetize d bodies A ll organizations o f mat .

ter are perfected u n der the n u rs m g forces o f electrical c i r

.

cles that play around all magne t ic bo d ies , and impa rt

peren nial stren g th to all of the build ing forces that permei
I t is but a step from the con templatio n o f this
'

ate them .

principle o f mag ne tic strength treasured up in the ma g n et ,

constan t ly fed from the ind u cing currents of space t o the

'

,
'

c o n t e mplation o f the sun as the great reservo ir o f mag

,
 SUN AND P L ANE T S . 265

n etic strength equal to the task o f driving th e e n tire ma

chinery o f the solar s ystem I gran t th is is a though t that
.

almost overpowers the i magi n ation It seems almost pro

.

fane to attem p t such a survey of the grand display o f

crea t ive po w e r as appears in th e heavens but an open doo r ,

is here set before us into the outer courts o f th e great

t emple reared as by d iv ine comma n d where we can view
-

as S o n s of G od t h e work that has been carried forwar d

,

during the ages without the soun d of a hammer or the

,

con fused j argon o f the workmen ; a n d shall we n ot enter ?

There sure l y can only be a blessing in the search after the

hidde n builders o f Nature s grand temples .

In the mechan ism o f creation th e re is a sel f workin g -

en ergy in constant play betwe e n elements a n d develop

-

men t that brings under tribute both matter and force

- .

There is a un ity of result an d perfection o f structure se

cured by the interworking and harmon ious combin at i o n
o f the elemen ts o f ma t t e r m a r s h a l e d under the direction
o f l i ving and self g u i d i n gf o r c e s
-
.

Bo th matter an d energy have a part to pl ay a work to ,

perform an d are co n stantly fullling their mission as

builders O u t o f themselves come forth wonderful crea
.

t ions as births spring from living parentage multiplying

, ,

a nd dev eloping i n their order all o f th e possibilities o f

.

life and being of power and structure

,
F rom the n atural
.

and possibl y d ivinely established un i on between force and

matter as between power and mach i n e the work o f crea
, ,

t ion moves fo rward The power always in supply and the

.

machine always responding to its touch .

The rh ythm o f force currents moving through ou r own

1 7
266 SUN A N D P L A NET s .

b o d ies g o ing forth from brain an d heart pe 1 pe t u a t m g o u r

,

being I S but the hum o f the machinery that 1 5 worki n g i n

,

all of the variou s orders o f being t h at inhabit all

so that worlds i n their order are built u p sustained a nd

g u ided by fo rce curren ts that move through them co nsti ,

t uting them machines as W ell as bodies ; hence i n contem,

plating th e formation o f ou r system of worlds we are

compelled to r e g a r d t h e m as living wheels of a g ran d sys
tem of machinery that is m oved by th e force curren ts o f
c r e a t i v e po w e r
. There is a machine structure to a ll of

Nat u re s Works set up f or t h e a ppl l c a t i o n o f wo rking p o wer
and a power 1 s ever presen t to take pos s ession of all rising
structures W ith this v i e w o f creatio n it follo ws t h at we
'

-
.

are to regard sun and planets as great reservoirs of work

ing forces adequate to the supply of th e great energy that
holds them in place and gives them their wonderful v e l o c
ities of daily an d annual revolution .

L et us e ndeavor to gain full possession o f the though t

here passing before us I f we could but take o u r places
.

with t h e favored d wel lers in the sun and cou l d the re g a in ,

a deq u ate conc e ptio ns of the sun s magnitude and powe r ,

w e would drop out of our cr e eds th e th ough t o f our race

o f human beings standi n g at the head of created i n t e l l i

g e n ce s . W e sh ould cease t o r egard th is gran d system o f
worlds only mad e for man an d even t h e great sun hims el f
,

created simply to furn ish light for our dwellings an d w a rmt h

-

and nourishmen t for our bodies

.
.

W e would there nd a globe of vast magn itude r e v o l v

ing in a constan tly illuminated atmosphere ;
The light of the stars would be quenched and t h e l i g h t
,
 SUN AND PLANET S . 26 7

that would seem to come from o th er bod ies would seem so

i nsignican t that t h e th oughts o f a self lumin ous atmos
-

p h e r e would take possessio n o f the m ind G reat s h adows

.
,

li i g h mountain s and deep valleys doubtless break up the

sun s d a y so that in his own surroun dings there are pro
,

v isions for th at d iversity of l a n dscape and cli m ate th a t are

need ful for the highest orders o f m ind .

The tropical regions of S outh A merica presen t a s t r uc

t ural arrangemen t o f mountains val l eys and h i gh plains
, ,

o f such a nature as to furnish all var i et i es o f c l imate that

m a y be d esired u n der the most power ful ra y s o f a tropical

sun teach in g us that the surface structure of a pl a n e t may

,

be made a compensation fo r change of seasons and temper

ature arising from revolution o f the earth .

T h e immense size o f th e su n s body affords ample scope
for the variety o f structure needed
-
.It f urnishes m aterial
f o r th e large s t d isplay a n d grandest variety of surface

changes suited to climatic mod ications such as appear

u n d e r t h e equator upon the earth .

A gain the light of the sun is d istributed over the entire

,

bod y o f the sun with in creased i n t ensi ty u nder the disturb

i n g inu e nce of the eight plane ts that reciprocally gi v e
t heir l igh t to each oth er ; also the poles of the sun are at

a vast d istan c e from cen tral points of illumin ation under

the plan ets o n his equator .

The grea t spots that are seen upon the s u n tell us

plain ly that there are mountains o f observation thrusting

themselves up t h r o ug h t h e sun s ph otosphere from which
'

h is inhabitan ts may gain a knowledge o f outlying worlds .

Be this as it may we are compelled to regard the sun a s

,
268 SU N AND PLA NET S .
1

both the great illum inator o f t h e solar system and t h e ,

grand reservo i r of all h is creative an d movin g for ce s ; a nd

it would seem to us li k e reversing the o rder of Na t u r e t h a t

'

he should d i spense benets tha t are no t n at i ve in the e l e !

ments o f h is own org a n i zat i on 3 or that he should ca u s e a

"

ro q i o n of life to spr i ng up on one and we bel i ev e a ll o f

5
p
the planets of the Solar system an d not have a gra nder
,

p r o q i o n o f be ing spring i ng forth from his ow n bo d

y! l A l .

o f the cond it i ons o f lif e and l i fe of a high order are f ound

, ,

i n the elements of the sun s o rg anism and we c a n b ut re

gard it as a ma t ter o f necessity t hat the highest a n d most

,

perfect ord ers of b e i ng sh ould appear there .

I f life in the su rr follow the o rd e r s o f evoluti o nary de

v e l o pm e n t a s s e en upo n t h e ea r t h i t mus t h ave s ecured

orde rs o f in tellect u al b e ings for t rans c en ding those of ma n

and ye t beings of material form .

In the su n ther e h a s be e n gathered a vast body o f ma t : _

ter under the cons t an t in u ence of solar ligh t a n d subj ec t ,

'

to the constan t play o f magn etic forces

-

These furnish the grand cond itions of l ife and growt h ,

and in fact ma gnetizat i on , and organ i zat i o n o f body and

development o f life inva riably follow each othe r i n t h e i r
,

order upon the e arth and why n ot in the sun ?

,

T h e reas o n s for re g ard ing the s u n as more h igh ly

magnetic than the p l anets are ,

1. H is power is su fcien t to make h im the balan ci n g

center o f all the p lanets and satellites and t o con trol th e m .

i n their o rbits . This is demonstr ative of v a st magn e t i c

st re n gth
2. H is illum inating energy i s greatly super i o r i n i n t e n
 SUN AN DPLANE T S . 269

si ry to that of the planets an d we have s e en from these,

a e r s t h a t such illu m in ation is cau sed by the action and

p p
react ion o f electro magnetic currents o f force between sun
-

and planets . The principle o f induction also teaches as ,

the circle of el ectrical currents that play around the sun

extend out from h im at a working distance o f twenty six -

h und red millions o f miles it must possess within its organic

,

st ructu re a syst em of magnetic curren t s of equal strength

a s a balance of en erg y A nother cause of increased mag
.

n etic stre n gth is his rapid revolutio n in the face of the i n

coming attractions from the plan etary bodies .

The sun revolves at the r a t e o f some mil es per

hour an d at eight po m t s i n his circu i t of revolution the
,

planets pour in upon him disturbing at t ractions These .

eight tides o f for ces come t o the sun s body as retard ing
forc e s that must be overcome by the revolving stre n gth o f
his intern al magnetic forc es wh ich a r e strengthened by the
.

burden o f the wor k thus done A rapid makin g and break .

ing magnetic curren ts always multiplies power The rapid .

pulsations o f magnetic currents from equator to poles o f

the s u n that are d isturbed and broke n by planetary cur
ren ts must ll the body with a ow of m a gnetic stren g th
o f imme nse magnitude su ch as the great light of h i s
,

body reveals .

C o mpa r i n g t h e sun with our earth we nd his d iameter

some 1 1 0 times greater
tha t wh ile we can visit the
,

re g ions o f our north pole by a j o urney of less than

miles from the equator that if an inhabitan t o f th e sun it
,

would require a j o u r n e y of
_
, miles and then that ,

while large trac ts of coun try lying aroun d our n orth an d

27 0 SUN ANn PLANE T S .

south poles are locked i n the cold embrace of perpetual

win ter the entire body o f the sun is surrounded by a
,

constan tly luminous at mosphere a n d that th e l o n g l i h e s

'

o f magnetic energy that are ma d e to play so rap i dly

through his body fro m equator to poles s erve a s wa rmin g
and stim ulating agen cies to secure the product i on o f every
spec i es o f life under the most favorable con ditions of
dev e lopment .

With this Vie w of the immense organ ism o f the sun ,and

with the pr i n c ml e s o f illu min atio n as presen ted in th ese
papers we gain t h e grandest conceptions possibl e of the
,

cond itions of li f e i n t h e bro ad exp anse o f the su n s elds
o f perenn ial verdure a n d its gro ves and forests of u h
,
.

bounded exten t and magnicen t grandeur a n d upon i t s ,

oceans se as lake s and rivers that outrival our high est

, ,

conceptions o f m a j e s t y a n d b e a u t v
'

We have b een told

.

o f a land w he re there should be n o need of t h e sun or of ,

the m o on to e n lighten it and that t h e r e w a s no n igh t

,

there and we have st ill failed to gain an y conceptio n

o f such a land as fash ioned fro m m a t e r i a l c r e a t i o ri s , a n d

'

yet such a world the s u n is a n d we doubt n o t inhab ited

,

w ith high orders o f bein g tha t pass through sta ge s a n d

cond it ions o f life similar to our own .

As the sun is t h e balancin g body o f t h e solar system

~

and holds all t h e fo rces o f the syste m und er t h e con trol o f -

his com mand in g e nerg y i t is but reaso n able to c on cl ud e

,

that i n the d istributio n of o rders of life he should 5b e ,

more highly en do w ed t h a n all o f t h e plane tary w o rlds

taken in t h e aggregate .

The importa n ce of the s u n i n the solar syste m has be en

 S U N AND PLANE T S . 27 ]

hereto fore estimated from its b e n e c e n t work o f d i S pe n

sin g light and heat to the planets ; it has c o n s e q u e n t l v
been regarded as a vast ge n erating fu rnace o f consumi n g
combustible matter from w hich ligh t and heat have bee n
,

radiated fo r m illio ns o f v e a r s th roughout t h e entire e l d

o f plan etar y motio n .

Various have been the theo r ies conc e rn i n g its sources o f

suppl y o f comb u sti b le matter as we ha v e already seen
, .

Ne b ulous masses have bee n supposed to have poured their

hal f form e d bodies in to it across the orbits of the planets
-
, .

G ravitatio n has been supposed to have gone counter to a l l

laws of gravity and to have d ri v en such bodies in righ t
,

lines o f mo tio n to w ard the sun s bod y and thus generated
inconceivable masses of g ra v i t a l ame A ga i n 1 t has been
.

supposed that a vast residuary mass o f heat was treasured

up in the sun at that time whe n burning world s were
thro w n off fro m his molte n b o d v amid a grand n ebulous
c o n a g ra t i o n
,
and that while all o f these bodies have l ost
their nebulo u s ame and parted with their rad ial heat yet ,

the pare n t sun has retained a suppl y from which they have
been drawing for all the purposes o f life and mo tion for

millions o f y e a r s an d still gi v es no evidences o f exhaustion

, .

W ith these hypo theses l l i n g our tex t books o f scien ce-

a n d repe ated in the l iterature o f th e p a st it is n o t stra n ge

,

that the s u n has been rega r ded o f but li t t le more accoun t

to the solar syste m than the cooking stoves i n our kitchens
o r the coal grates o f our r e place s to the social life of the
-

househol d . Thus the grand old kin g o f d a v has b een

'

degraded to a servant while he has been a ruler H e has .

bee n b u t little though t o f as a n ourisher o f th e teeming

 PLANE T S

UN

27 2 S AN D .

orders of life within his own radi an t elds o f vast ca .

pa b i l i t i e s and unmeasured boun d ar i es while he has c o n

,

s t a n t l y marshaled all the ele ments of life and cause d ,

to spring forth from matter all of t h e s u ppl i e s n e eded fo r

the n ourishment and s u s t e n a n c e o f all forms o f be i ng m

both earth an d plan ets
. .

H e has been supposed to g i ve to earth a n d plan ets ever y

.

th ing that makes life possibl e wh ile he h a s been c o n s u m

,

ing h is own strength . H e has been regarded as g le ami n g

the gath e ring elemen ts o f matter from sp a ce i n to his own .

burn i ng bosom that he mav send forth from his r ag i ng f u r

naces of destruction the b e n e c e n c e o f the sunbeam to ,

become a n ourisher of life an d a builder o f all livi n g o r

g a n i s ms in the family of the planets It is a wonder to us

that a gainst su c h misconceptions o f c r e a t i v e wisd om human

th ought has n ot long si n ce revolted It does n o t s e e m

.

w i s e t h a t a globe of miles in diameter s h ould be

doomed to ages o f wasti ng; an d nally to utter ext i nct i o n
simply to make h abitable a body l ike our earth , of on l y
m iles in d i a m e t e r a n d perchan ce one or mo re o ther
, .

planet s .

Be fore proceedi n g further with our inq u iries respecting

the probable inhabitable cond itio n of sun and plan ets we ,

ought to n ote carefull y the co n ditions under which li fe i s

d eveloped L eaving out o f mind al l co n troversial que s
.

t i o n s r e s pe c t i n g the or igin o f species we n d t h at l ig h t,

'

heat and mo isture are the lead ing elemen ts o f force i n the
product i on of the v a r i Ou s order s o f life The el e ments o f
.

the atmosphere we nd Wherever these forms are in active

,

p lay ,
-
as they a r e in the combi n atio ns of the atmospher e ,
 SUN AND PL A NE T S . 27 3

t he carr y ing and distributing agencies o f light heat and ,

moisture In the M osaic accoun t o f creation ligh t and

.
,

the waters came together before vegetable l ife appeare d

, .

W e have regarded light as illuminated c u rren ts o f gravity

coming from the mutual at t ractions o f sun and earth and ,

broken up into polarized atoms b y the magnetic currents

o f t h e earth . M oistu re we well kn ow is a necessary agen t
, ,

in d istributing or diffusing electricity an d it is alike nec

,

essary to d istribute th e light Thus we nd a warm humid

.

atm osphere favorable to life growths In such an atmos

.

p h e r e there is a h ighly magnetized co nditio n o f all fo rms

within it . I n such an atmosphere curren ts o f electricity
cann ot easily be gathered and retained upon the prime con
ductor of the electrical machine The reason for this is
.
,

t hat ligh t and heat are preparing to en ter into material

,

combinatio n s by means o f t h e magnetizatio n of earth c ur

ren ts ; This leads us to a frm t hat magnetization or polar
i z a t i o n o f ligh t is necessary to th e developme n t o f life ,

a n d that we have a righ t t o expect life upon the surface o f

the planets wh erever there exists a highly magnetized

atmosphere .

The planet s relat ive position as to n earness to the sun
.

has therefore b u t little effect upon the question o f its

adaptation to the cond itions of either an imal or pla n t life .

I n the torrid zone there is snow o n the upper slopes o f

l o fty moun tains during the whole year , while a t the base
o f these mountains there may b e the luxuriance o f
tropical life .

O u r scien tists tell us that th is is beca u se o f the rare a t

m o s ph e r e of the moun tai n tops while they do not tell us
,
.
274 SUN A ND P L A NE T S .

why it is so rare when it is thousands of feet ne a rer the sun

t h an the atmosphere of th e valle ys .

Ou r r e ason for such a fact is th a t the strength o f 7 -

, ,

the magnetic curre n ts o u the tops o f mou n tains i s n ot suf

c i e n t to break up the direct sun curren ts or d irect rays o f

the sun s light and hence there is n o polarizat ion a h d
, .

diffusion of ligh t an d hen c e a light and high l y electr i cal

,

atm osphere with the thin rays of th e sun unbroken by po

l a r i z a t i o n or magnetization a n d hence the cold atmo s
, ,

p h e r e o f the mountains

.

By co nsulting our astron o mical charts we sha ll n d

,

that the li g h t an d heat o f the planets are calcula ted wit h

"

referenc e to the d istance th ey are from the sun ,and ye t

t h e t o ps of the moun tains teach us that as we a s c e h d to

wards the sun we reach into regions o f eter n al frost I n .

an article from the pen o f R ich ard A P roc tor in S t

. .

Ni cholas we nd him s aying

That V enus beautiful
, ,

t h ough s h e lo o ks would n o t be a co mfor t able h ome fo r us

,
.

'

In t h e rst place w e no w that if we dra w n earer to a re

,
k
we get m o r e h e a t f r o m it No w V enus is much n earer t h e
.

sun the great re o f the so l ar system than o u r earth i s

S he receives then muc h more h e at from h im I n fact ,it is .

easi l y calculated that if our earth were s e t traveli n g on th e

path o f V enus w e should rece i ve almo s t e x a c tly t w ic e a s

,

much heat from the su n as we do at present This w ou l d .

be unbearable except perhaps in the polar r eg i on s ; an d

, , ,

even there th e sum mer with the s u n a b o v e t h e horizo n all

'

throug h the twen ty f our hours would be scarcely b ear

-
,

able Beside s what a con trast between t h e h ot polar

.

summer and the cold polar win ter when for weeks toge t h e r
,
 SU N AND PLANE T S .

the sun would no t be see n at all A lto g ether this eart h .

,

wo uld be a miserabl e home fo r us if her path were as close

to the sun as that o f V enus .

A ccord ing to this method o f reason ing V enus has a very

uncomfortable position in relatio n to th e heat of the sun
an d ye t betwee n V enus and the sun there is the intense
an d perpetual co l d o f stellar space .

The tr u th is nearness to the sun has nothing whatever

,

to d o with the evolution o f l i g h t or heat upon the planets

.

A s ligh t and heat are evolved just where there is i n a m

mable matter to su ppl y them w ith ligh t and h e at energy ,

so th e ligh t and heat energy o f the plan ets are the reser
v 0 1 r s of energ y that dete rmine their supplies o f warmt h

and illumination .

In the outermost planets of the solar system there a r e ,

e vidences o f self enlighten ing inferior sun systems with

-
, ,

revolvi ng satellites to supply a n y ligh t and heat t h ey

migh t lack by means o f distance from the sun The posi .
-

tion we assume is this : That wherever m agnetization is

carried f orward in matter there Nature is rearing h e r
,

structures an d wherever t h e s e f o r c e s build worlds they

'
'

also promo te organi zat io n they give life ; and wherever

,

the lower organizations o f l ife begin the crown ing results ,

are the higher orders o f being In the building of the earth

.

Nature has drawn largely upon the o rgan iz ing forces of

l iving creatures .

O u r chalk cl iffs an d ocean beds and coral reefs an d ,

islands our rock structures o f coal and lime our alluvia l

, ,

deposits all tell us that the forces o f life go han d i n h an d

,

with the forces o f earth creation E very ato m of matter .

27 6 SUN AND PLANE T S . e

that goes to its place in organization goes under t he

charge o f the same forces that give life I n fact cr e ati o n.

,

draws upon l ife forces to per f ect a nd guide in the formation

o f all o f its varied structures A s the bird b uilds its nest
.

for the young life tha t is to be nurtured with in it so a l l o f

,

Nature s work in rearing earth structures is f o r the v a r i e d

i

forms o f l i f e that shal l crown them with a completeness ,

revealing harm on y an d wisdom W ith these views o f the

.

relation o f life to structural o rgan isms we say t h a t S u n a n d

,

pla nets are no t on ly ada pted t o the h i g h e r o r d e r s o f l i fe ,

but that n oth ing s ho rt o f a mi r a c l e can ke e p t h e m fro m

,

bein g inhabited .

A cco rd ing to what we see o f creation upon t h e e a r t h i t

,
,

is no miracle to create species and estab l ish orders of be i n g ,

but rath er a miracle t o preven t creation .

A s to atmosphere clouds mo i sture rive rs , seas a n d

, , ,

ocean s we kn ow there must be atmosph e re wh ere there is

,

light an d ligh t an d gravity be i ng the same forces and al l

, ,

forms of creatio n being evolved from these force s it f o l ,

lows that all worlds co nstitute a single un ity of being and ,

having such un ity they are fash i o ned under the same laws
,

o f forces and must be after th e same l ikeness

 C HAPT E R XX V .

E T E R N A L F OR C E S : M I ND A N D M A TTE R .

N our investigations o f electro mag netic forces w e have

-

found them to be closely allied to m atter There is .

a materiality about them that submits to material tests .

We m easure the length of the polarized atoms of the sun

beam W e ca n multiply a h d d ivid e the stren g th of mag
.

neti ccurren ts We can cal culate the strength an d velocity

.

w ith wh ich they mov e thr ough body and wei g h their i h
,

u e n c e over organ ized masses of m a t t e r a n d yet they are

,
.

so ethereal in character t h at t h ey seem to belong to a spir

i t u a l order o f existence to an order of creation vastly
-

superior to our world of tangib l e a n d sen sitive forms o f

being But i n carefully noting the wonders of these forms

.

we nd them always under command subj ect to exact laws

,

o f con trol . They attract an d repel , select and rej ect ,

move through body and th rough space lift ato ms warm , ,

.

enlighten and control worlds and yet in n o case do they

,

man i fest intelligence in selection o r will power in the

execution of their grand d isplays of power There i s n o t .

a change takes place in bod y or a develo pmen t in organ i

za tio n ,
or an order o f life in o u r world but is subj e ct to
,

t h e co nt ro l o f electrical and m a gnetic forces an d yet in ,

all c h an ges in all grow t hs i n all orders o f creation there

, ,

i s n ot t h e deviation o f an atom or an inuence from the

27 8 E T E R NAL F O R CES : M I ND AN D MA TT ER .

l aws of electrica l order and co ntrol that ind icates the

presen ce of though t or the perceptions o f reason .

The sunli g ht a l w a v s moves i n the same lines o f o rder

and always bears w i th it the same elemen ts o f strength and
is constan tly performing the same work M agn e tic and
.

electrical attraction s and repulsions though they move,

with the velocity o f light and weigh all matter as in scal es

and take charge of all atoms co nve y ing eac h to i t s true
,

place in body yet n ever vary from the exact measure o f

,

mathemati c al law Their balance o f matter is exact to

.

t h e weigh t of an atom and the inverse order o f the s quare s

,

of distances is always the l imit o f their in uence .

In t h e m e c h a n i s m o f crea t ion under the charge of th ese

'

forces there is a perfection o f order and a constancy of

motion that the progress of the ages cann o t change B ut .

to study the n ature o f thes e forces and th e order o f their

work we h ave been led in to realms o f pure thou ght i n ,

wh ich vis i ons of creative strength become trusty guides ;

and where we nd n e t w o r ks o f l iving l ines of strength ,

that t h ough un seen by the natural eye pre s i d e o v e r all of

'

, ,

the rising structures o f material developmen t .

By trac i ng out the lines o f attraction of t h at uns ee n

power wh ich our philosophe rs have n am e d gravit y a n d by ,

classifying the phenomen a of i t s i ntercommun ion with a l l .

forms o f matter a n d its guidance of all planetary m otio n

, ,

we have found that the found ations o f all materi al s t r u c

tures are laid upon the unseen el ements of space that _ ,

move with t h e velocity o f lightning an d with the strength

o f omn ipotence . W e have been slow to recognize the 3

presence of the s e stron g and liv i ng lines o f space because

 E TE R NAL F O R CES : M I N D AND MA TT ER . 27 9

w e have thought there was no t h ing m aterial except that

w hich c a n be d i st i ngu i shed by the con tact of the senses .

The sub sensible wo rld we have called spiritual and

-
,

those displ ays o f power that lie be y ond the cognizance of

the senses we have classed under the works O f a purely
spiritual being whom we have called G od Thus we h ave .

separated the spiritual from the material by the cold dark ,

mysteries of the gr eat depths that surround matter In .

our imaginat ion we have regarded G od and spirits as

d w ell ing apart at an in nite remove from man an d matter ,

heaven n o where and ma n and matter from n o whence .

G od etern al matter an acciden t an d man a n d all orders

, ,

o f life mere creatures o f a spiritual mechanism W e have .

been e xceedingly jealous of any effo rts on the part o f

human re a so n to clear away t h e mysterious depths that
see m to separate so widely the purely spiri tu al from the
grossly material . H en ce we have been taugh t that matter
is cold and d e a d t h a t its on ly province in the mechan ism
,
.

o f worlds is to be acted upon and its only exercise o f

,

power consisted in the d ead weigh t of i n erti a A ll else

.

we have ascribed to G od a n d a mysterious agency that we

h ave ca l led the law of gravity and thus we have resolved
,

a l l force in to gravity and G od both unseen and unknown

, ,

and dwelling apart f rom each o ther so far as correlation of

exist ence is concerned .

With this bald materialism o n one han d and su b limated

spiritualism o n the other it has been like the efforts o f the
,

S on of G od to walk upon the waters o f the lake of G ennes

erat for our men of science to trust their convictions o f
,
,

t ruth and follow W here their i n c r e a s m g insigh t by way of,

2 80 ETE RNAL F ORCES : MI N D AND M ATTE R .

exper i me nt i nto the here to for e h i d d e n s e c r et s o f m a t e r ial

_
a

creative p otency would lead ; ,

T hat faith which is c o m me n d e d a s so subl i me a vir t ue

,

in r e ligious dogma i s rega r ded with suspic io n and c l ass e d

, ,

a s ind e l and presumptuo us O n the part of the wors h ipers

o f G o d thr ough the revelation s of d ivinity in the wor ks ,

of creation .

In these papers w e have d ar ed t o go wherever t h e a d

v a n c i n g light of the illumin ated cloud o f creativ e fo r ce s
t

h as led , an d we h ave found material f o rces mo re pot ent

than matter stronger and rmer and mo re en dur ing t h an

, ,

a n y co nce p tio ns o f material fou n d ations O f wo r l d s u po n

which our spiritualistic philosophers have e ndeavored i t o

build W e have seen that u n der t h e s e n s i t i v e t o uc h e f

'

these f o r c e s a l l organisms of matter are lled wit h the l ife

'

currents o f creation and th at matter so fa r from bein g , ,

co l d and d ead is war med with the consta nt pl a y o f l i f e

, .

f o r c e s a r o u n d i t an d with in it t ouch ing each atom W i th a
, ,

commanding and warmi n g energy /

W e have al so f o und .
-

that wh a t we have hereto fo re regarded as void space i s t he ,

g ran d treas ury O f Nature s creativ e e lements O f l i fe a n d
stre n gth ; and t hat fro m these the work of a l l the gran d
'

industries of creat i on i s promoted bu ilding up all org an ,

i z a t i o n s of matter promot in g all growths and evolving i n

,

their order all forms a n d co nd itio ns Of l i f e I n the wo rk

that is d one b v revolving the grea t magnets o f sun

.
_ .

a n d planets it is e asy to trace the wo n der ful presence o f
,

these constan tly moving forces but th is dis p lays sim

ply the most palpable exercise of po w e r n o t th e m ost
_ ,

wonderful and sensitively creative The work that evolves .

 E TE R NAL F O R CES : MIND AND MA TTER . 28 1

s unlight f rom the broken electrical curren ts upon the sur

face O f the planets that carries this l ight to every livi n g

thing upo n all globes that b uilds itself into ever y for m o f

evolvin g mat ter a n d every form o f life gro wth on land and -

in the waters that carries fo rward the circulatio n O f

all uids i n l iv 1 ng bodies and through earth st ructures

,

that warms with a generous ow O f stimulatin g energy the

secret f oun tains of life i n all living bodies that waits

upon every atom of matter whether moving in space , ,

incorpo rat ed in to bod y or passi n g thro u gh the t r a n s f o r

,

mations of growths an d de termines the o rder o f their mo

,

tion that p resides over the secret fo rces that produce

,

ch emical changes in the earth that warms with rapidly ,

pass i ng curren ts all ro l ling wo rlds fr o m cen ter to circum

ference fro m equator to poles with an energy that pro
,

m o tes organ ic li f e presides over crystall i zat i on and converts

,

the e v o l v m g gases into the solid structures that rest in the

deep foundat io n s of the mountains i s the work that ,

t h e forces o f gra v ity a re constantly performing and they ,

rest n ot nigh t Or d ay They n ever grow weary always

,
.
,

hasten ing to complete their circui t of power w ithout

wast i ng O f str en g th or the loss o f the smallest fract i on of a
seco nd o f t ime .

In this long catalogue O f the wo rk of electrical and

magnetic forces through the great magnets of sun planets ,

and satellit es we have purposed to compass the order and

,

the methods O f creative energy in all worlds a n d yet we ,

do not f o r a moment Cherish the thought that by unfold

i n g t h i s o rder of creative work under the c o ntrol o f the

mat erial forces that ll immens ity that there is therefore , , ,



28 2 ET E R NAL F ORCES : MI N D AN D M A T TE R .

n o great creative mind that is G od over a l l The pe r f e c .

tion O f c r e a t i v e en e rgy in mater i al structures reac h es ou t

g

after t h e higher an d n obler forces of spiri t ual being The "

'

fact that we can take u p th e story of creation a n d read i t

backward to i ts b e g i n n i n g o f order that we can catech i se ,

the forces an d l i sten to the hum of t h e i r i n d u s t r i e s a n d t

'

number the a d v a n c m g steps of th eir p r ogress is a revela ,

tion O f something superior to m a tter of an agency that

'

pres i des over creative forces th at thinks reasons and even , , ,

-

commands material potencies .

Thi s S upr e me agency involving memor y perce ption , , ,

tho u gh t reection reaso n and presiding over all w zl l o r
'

, , , ,

m e n tal poten tiality is as tru l y a facto r in the gr eat worl d

,
5

problem as the m aterial forces that we have s t ud i ed wi t h

'

so much interest .

Th is agency has its place i n the pro blem n ot S i mply a s ,

an idea as a con cept ion but as a force

,
I t is a forc e that
, .

i s self assert i ng; self determin i n g a n d s elf guidin g

- -
It i s -
,

not ,
like t he poten tiality of matt e r always g Ov e r n e d b y a n ,
'

evenly p o ised balance I f the hu m an will were al ways

.

c ond ition ed by a com man d ing energy , either O f i nte llect

u a l i t y or of material ity it could be canceled from t h e -

problem but the sen t iment o f t h e w orld h old s the human

,

will responsible for its exercise o f power , and from its de

c isi o n s gains con ceptio n s o f j ustice and injusti ce o f wis ,

dom an d folly of truth and error ,

.

This lifts the min d forces of man th at we d en ominate

soul t o a plan e superior to that of material force s Th e
human will can an tagon ize a n d cond ition matter and b y so .

d oing it reveals its kingsh ip I t is n ece ssar y t h a t w e a c

.
=
 E TERNAL F O R CE S ! M I ND AND MA TTER . 28 3

quain t ourselves with the will as a force superior to mater

i a l forces before we can acquain t ourselves with G od a s a
C reator . In the view we have taken of material forces we
h ave to admit that th e argu m en t of the theist that pro =

fesses t o d e mo n s t r a t e the existence and character of G od

from the evidence of design and perfection o f order in

creatio n is g reatly weakened i f n ot destroyed but by so
, , ,

doing we elevate an d ennoble spiritual forces A s we have .

alread y stated it is the provin ce o f m ind to command and

, ,

it is also the province o f material ene rgy to Obey an d we ,

here add that material obedience is a per f ect obedience

and a constan t Obed ience Nature s methods of work are
.

fo rever the same save as ther e be an ascending series from

,

th e small to th e great from the simple to the complex

, ,

from the germ o f the beginn ing to the compl eted realiza
tion o f the possible I n such perfec t io n of o rder and
.
,

w ith such potency o f e ner g y as we nd in creation s works

we can see n o m ore call for a D eity to originate specie s

than to perpetuate them .

W e can conceive o f D eity as commanding the hosts o f

heaven in their order O f orderin g the pro g ressions of life
,

and bein g upo n the earth but we cann ot conceive D eity

,

creating material things independent o f material forces .

A n d then we canno t think of D eity as setting apart

a day a week o r an age to the creation o f species as
, , ,

a special work reserved to H imself and then passing these ,

patterns over to material forces t o copy age after age , .

Na y verily so far as creative forces are concerned there is

,

a co nstan t and progressive order o f beginn ings in al l

form s of life as truly as a const an t order of reproduction .
284 E TE R NAL F O R CES : MIND AN D MATTE R .

I ii re achin g o u r c o nc ep t io n s of material f orces w e r s t '

gained a know l edg e of their presence in m a tter as d is

'

play ed in the batt ery and i n the magne t We fo un d these .

forces s ubtle rened all pervad ing and omnipoten t

, ,
-
We .

found the m sovereigns o v er m atter and hav i n g a l i f e i ,

'

potency pr i or to all a ggregations o f matter B y a like

.

orde r of reaso n i ng w o u l d w e seek afte r a t rue con c ept i o n

of m i n d f o r c e a n d press the tho u gh t up t o the Conce ptio n

a

O f G o d as the c row n ing excelle ncy o f a l l an d a l l "

orders o f being .

We n d that the best te mples o f c reativ e work o n

our e ar t h are fo r the hu man soul to d w el l in and there i s ,

b u t a sin g le st ep to t h e co n ce pti o n th a t t h e crown i ng ,

g lo r y o f c r i
e a t o n 5 un i v e rs a l wo rk , i s to pr epare pa l aces ,

for the d w ell ing places o f a sublime o rder of thinking

reason ing i mmortal beings

, W h e n w e learn that the ma
.

t e r i a l forces mo v i n g i n s pa ce u ns een con s t itute a n e t

,
.

w ork of st reng t h th a t holds a l l worlds to t h eir pat h s

o f light and order we shall be prepared to think of s p

-

,
ir i t i -
.

ua l forces that are real an d that hold within their orders,

o f work all pos sibilities o f creative mind forces

,
-

ranks o f immortal spirits A s we have found all creative . .

work o n o ur planet and all material growths clothe d w i t h

,

the sh ining drape ry o f t h e ligh t we can take i n the co n ,

-

c e pt i o n of the dwell ing place o f sp i r i ts as a d we l l i n g place

i

o f sublime perfection and beau t y B u t we h ave ant i c i .

d r argument hoping thereb to prepare our m i nd s

t
p a e o u
y
f o r pursu i n g it with more tr ust a n d clearer convic t i ons
t han we might otherwise gai n .

We n d i n the electro ma g n e t a s constructed by P ro f

s -

.
 E TERN A L F O R CES : MI N D AND MA TT ER . 28 5

He n ry , t h a t
\
by uni t ing the surroundin g wire with the gal
v a n i c battery it was i n stan tly e n dowed with a power ca a
p
ble of liftin g m ore than two thousand pounds O ur .

conclusion is th at a real u nseen prese n ce passed through

, ,

the wires o f the battery whose stre n gth was a xed deter
,

minate reality ; h avi n g weight o f pounds .

F rom this real presence o f an unseen force gathered ,

from space with the rapidity O f the lightning s ash we

,

built our ar gu men t respecting the d ynamic energy that is

in space sovereign over matter .

But P ro f H enry had b y c a r e fu l tho u ght and effort con

structed the magnet 5 0 as to elicit such a power and b v ,

bringing to his aid a fulcrum and lever the P rofessor by ,

th e application of his own strength could lift the weight

at will . In such an event will power reveals an e f ciency

-

s uperior to material force in t h a t the one i s reective a n d

,

self moved while the o ther i s simply material energy A s

-
,
.

we noted the strength of the magnet by the sum of

pounds so we note the weight of thought force in the m ind
,
-

o f the P rofessor at the same number an d thus we balance ,

m aterial force with though t force -

We n ote a d ist inct
.

d i fferen ce b etween t hese agen cies O f power that marks the

superiority of the on e over the other and with this dis ,

tinct ion in mind we ma y afrm th at t h e world o f spirit

and O f though t is as t rul y a dem o nstr a ble fact as the
world of matter an d material force .

But the clear thinker comes to us with the though t that

the human bod y is a battery and magnet of S uperior wo rk
-
. m anship to that prepared by the skill o f the P ro fessor and
that after all material force should tak e the rst place .
286 E TE R NAL FORCES : M INDAND M ATT E R .

We reply that in the comparison the on e is clothed with

i

the personality o f thought reason and wil l and a ppears

, ,

as an in t elligen t commander w hile the o ther appears a s a

,

mere bundle O f instruments n ic ely fash ioned and adapted

to w ork as a servan t Again it ma y be urg ed that the

.
, ,

mind d w ells i n a structure O f mater i al workm anship an d ,

W ithou t it the min d is an impossibility . w e repl y tha t a s ,

the body i s constituted the servan t of the min d so it is its

ofce to prepare for the mind its palace and to b ear i t up
o n its shoulders as a royal guest We may be q uestioned
.

one ste p further and a s ke d z I f the soul hold an i n d e pen d

ent personal ity separate from the brain structure at w hat

, ,

po int of the dual being is the u nio n j oined ?

We answer at the sensitive touch of that magnetic fo r c e
that is the most rened and subtle en ergy o f bod y and ,

which is o rdained as the communing force b etwe e n l i fe and

b o dy between mind and material e nergy
, .

'

A t such a point o f union betwee n the spiritual and ma

t e r i a l the soul touch e s the magnetic keys of bra i n as the ,
a

mus i c i an t o ti c h e s the keys of a well t uned i n s t r u me n t an d

thus gives voice to h i s thoughts o f harmon y
k
.

T h us w h e ri we h a v e pressed our thoughts o f materi a l

forces up to the van ishing line O f mate riality to a ma g

net i c s Ov e r e i g n t y i n matter we n d it there touches t h e

,

boundaries o f s pi r i t u a l f o r c e s and of sp i r i tual perso n alities , .

t h at are as real and as sel f a f r mi n g as t h e f Orc e s an d ag en

-

cies o f matter .

W e are thus enabled to pass the o pen d oor o f pure t

reason t o a w o r l d o f spi r it u al age n cies that holds i t s rank

,
/
-

abo v e and superio r to our world o f m atter and o f material

 E TERNAL F O R CES : MI N D AND MATTER . 28 7

forces . But are we here con fro nted wit h the re l igi o us
sceptic who has materialized both G od and heaven a n d
,

a sked ,

H o w c an the se things be ? we retur n the a n swer

,

That which is born of spirit is spirit W hat that pe r .

s o n a li t y i n us is which we a f r m i n our struggles afte r

, , ,

possession ownership and the comforts and pleasures of

, ,

life we ca n n o t tell in the language of material symbols

, .

We c a n gi v e to it no me a sure we can n o t gain a c o n c e p ,

tion of it that can be sketched by pen or pencil It has .

in us an ideal personality I t asserts its presence as a .

powe r by i t s acts O f power but it always hides its presence

, ,

a s t h e world of p u re sp i rits is h i d from our v ie w Let n o .

one turn fro m this struggle o f mi n d to gain possession o f

thought images that c a n only h o ld a place i n the realms
-
"

o f pure reaso n b a e d and disheartened to solace the mind

, ,

with the tangi b le t h ings o f ma tter as so me Baal wors h ipers ,

cling t o t h eir re l igious creeds saying these are realities ,

and are teachers of truths beyond w h ich we do n ot care

to go T h e y w i l l nd i n the mathematical measure
i f '
.

ments o f b ody and space proble ms equally per plexing to

,

our thoughts o f spirit and o f a spiritual wo rld

The sola r system a ppears to u s i n l ines o f material ,

measuremen t utterly i n com prehensi b le

, .

The d i sta n ce o f our earth from the sun is se t do w n at

so me o f miles a n u mb e r o u t reaching human
,
-

thought a s a measure The n Nep t u ne has a d istance

,
, .

from the sun thi rty times greater tha n that o f the earth .

L et the materialist stru g gl e to gai n an idea o f the bounda

-

ries of the solar system and he is lost in h is reckoning ;

and if lost here how can he g rap ple with t h e thou g h t s of
,
28 8 E T ERNAL F OR C E S I
'

MI ND A ND M A T T E R .

the U niverse mea sur ed by h i s own dear st andards that a re

'

\
,

xed material m easures

i
-
But we have found that even matter i gnores such s t a n d
ards of measure M aterial forces t h e ms elves pre fer to
.

measure d istances by h eart thr ob s rat h er than by millions

O f miles The earth and su n hold a magnetic communio n

.
-

wit h each other , so as to exchange greeti n gs in l in e s of

light i n eve r y eigh t m
inutes O f ti me a n d t h e m a gn e t ic

,

streng th o f th e s u n pulsat es fro m center to C i rc umferen ce ,

of the sol a r system in onl y f our hours of t i me T hu s by

-

,
.

the standard o f that et h ereal essence that separates the

spiritu al worl d from the material c r e a t i o h is brought within ,

the grasp o f hum an though t an d a conception o f a world

,

of spiritual reality gains a l o d g m e n t i n t h e pure c o n c e p

'

tions o f e ven human reason This sympathetic un i o n is

.

preserved under the constan t ow of t h e s unli g h t and

"

planet light a cross the v a st in te r va l s t h at s eparate s un s a n d

-
,

planets .

It would here a ffor d us great pleasure to call a t ten ti o n "

to the abundan t evidence that we have of the sens i t i v e and

apparen tly n ervous sys t em o f forces that extends through
out the so l ar system ; but the plan o f o u r wo rk forbids
a n yth ing like an exhaustive treatme nt Of the subj ec t s
brough t under our general t h em e H i s su f cient for us to .

state that the m a gnetic curren ts o f the e a rth that are de ,

t e c t e d by the vibrations o f the magnetic n eedl e an d t h e ,

system Of suspend ed m a gnets us ed i n the U nited S tates

coast survey at their posts o f Obse rvatio n are alway s ,

responsive to appare n t magnetic cha n ges upon the surface

o f the s u n The changed polarity between earth a n d s un
.
 -
E TERNAL FORCES : M I ND AND MA TTER . 28 9

occasioned by the daily revolution of the earth arising ,

f rom the earth s inclination to the plane of her orbit ,

causes daily correspondi n g vibrations o f the magnetic nee

'
dle These changes are 1 5 in summer and 1 0 in winter
.
.

F rom about 8 A M to I P M the north pole m o ves to the

. . . .

west and swings slowly back until 1 0 P M It then moves . .

west until 3 A M return in g to i t s starting po int at 8 A M

. .
, . .

The careful Observation of these magne tic changes t h at

arise from temporary d isturbances o f the sun s photosphere ,

is the b as is upon which rest the weather prophecies of cli

matic ch anges upon the earth The sun spots always .
-

indicate the i r presence by their disturbance o f these mag

n et i c currents o f the earth .

These facts of matter and these see m ingly solid st ruct

,

ures of plan ets with their foundations of granite and t heir

,

vast m e a sures of o ceans a n d seas m ountains and plains , ,

y ield a perfect Obed ience to a subtle magnetic agen cy that

at best marks but an insensible line between a world of
,

m atter and a w orld of spirits The maj esty O f matter here

.

bows to t h at wo n derful potency that gathers the g rand po

t e n c i e s of the solar system in a single grasp and touches ,

every atom o f matter an d compasses its entire circuits o f

motion i n a peri od of time of insign icant measure .

But a step be y ond such an essence and such a potency

the mind n e eds to go to th i nk o f G od and spirits to think ,

of min d forces and mind m easures that make a spirit

world their dwelling place and earth and matter their ,

footstool .
 C ON T E NT S .

C HAP T ER I .

La w s an d M od e s of Mo t i on
C HAP T ER II .

F i rs t T h i n g s 20 48

C HAP T ER III .

Th e My s t e r i e s o f the M ag n e t .

C H AP T ER I V .

G r a v i t a t i on 6 1 67

T ER V
C HAP .

G r a v i t a t i on an d P lan e t ary M ot i on
C HAP T ER V I .

C HAP T ER V II .

He a t , Li g h t an d Li f e 94 1 1 1

C HAP T ER V I II .

1 1 2 1 21

C HAP TER IX .

F o ur t h St a t e of M at t e r 1 22 1 24

C HAP T ER X .

1 25 1 3 1

C HAP TER XI .

N a t u re s M e t ho d s i n C r e a t i on 1 32 1 35

C HAPT ER XII .

R e pul s i on E q ual F a c t ors

A t t r a c t i on a n d i n G rav i
t a t i on . 1 36 1 43
29 2 CON T EN T S .

CH A P T ER XI II .

S o urce s o f L i g h t an d H e at

C HAP T ER XI V .

Li gh t as a B ml d e r 1 57 4 6 5

C HAP T ER X V .

S ci e n t i c R e v e lat i on s 1 66 1 80

C HAP T ER X V I .

Th e U ns e e n Worl d .

1 81 1 %

C HAP TER X V II .

L at e n t S e ns i b l e P ow e r
an d . 1 87 4 95

C HAP T ER XV III .

R a d i a n t M at t e r a n d M e ch an i ca l P o w e r 1 96 20 7

C H A P T ER XIX .

r o m Wh e n c e R o ck s

F 20 8 2 1 4

C HAP TER XX .

F orm '

~
d
an M ot i on

of P l an e t s D e t e r m i n e Th e i r
O ri g i n

C HAPTER XXI .

Li f e an d R a d i a nt M at t e r
C HAP TER XXII .

E vo l u t i on of Li f e
C HAP T ER XXIII .

T e s t i mon y of th e S pe ct rum . 24 7 26 1

C HAP T ER XXI V .

S un a n d P l a n e t s . A re T h e y In h a b i t e d ?
A P T ER XX V
CH .

E t e rn a l F orce s : Mi n d a n d M a t t e r 27 7 2w